Готовый перевод One Piece The Ship of Lust / Корабель хтивості: One Piece I Am Psychopath2Ван Пис Я Психопат

Інформація

Адреса змісту:https://www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-i-am-

psychopath-%5Bcompleted%5D_21563658606881805

One Piece: I Am Psychopath

[Completed]

Anime & Comics

182 Chapters

2.3M Views

Author: VILLIAN_MAKER

4.51

(31 ratings)

Synopsis

[Mature Content Present]

_________________________________

The sun was setting, the only source of light would soon go past the sea

horizon.

Black smoke filled the sky which mixed together with the white clouds

turning them darker in shade.

The sea of flames which burned the houses spread like wildfire not

leaving a single house standing firm.

Hundreds of pirates roared as they killed the men and old ones in the

village while capturing the women as well as looting all the goods before

the fire could completely destroy them.

The men cried, screamed and begged to be spared while the women lost

their hopes as the pirates killed all men with no mercy.

The tens of ships docked near the village, all were soon fully loaded with

goods and women.

A man about 3 meters tall, wearing a black suit stood before the ruined

village. His eyes which were glowing in multi-color scanned the area.

On his face there was not a hint of emotion, remorse wasn't even a word

for him.

"This is just the beginning, very soon the entire world will know who I

am. This village, it is the future which this world will suffer."

___________________________________

[Author Talk---]

This is my first fan fiction from my own imagination and I will try to

keep the characters as real as possible.

Many characters are from the anime 'One Piece' and I don't own them as

well as the world 'One Piece' itself.

Also, it's an AU (Alternate Universe) One Piece. Please expect some

changes.

The cover is from my phone. The owner is of course me... If I see

someone using this cover!! I will Report!!!!!

Please support...

If anyone wants to contact me,

Insta- @birkang_bty

I also have a discord,

Discord- https://discord.gg/CrJgswEfRa

I have more fan-fiction novels, do try them out. Who knows, you might

like one.

-The Monster: Trainer Kota [Ongoing]

-Attack On Titan: Devil's Presence [Paused]

Parental Guidance Suggested

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 31 { The

Future! }

Earth Realm___

Inside the hall of King's Castle, Maba stood in front of 16 children from

the Angel Village.

"What do you think is this whole place?, " Asked Maba pointing to a kid

with pointy hair and dark skin.

"Our… Home?, " Replied the kid scratching his head in confusion to

Maba's question.

"Very good, " Praised Maba, he then waved his hand to let the kid sit

back on the chair.

"Now, what did the elders in your village teach you about us?, " Asked

Maba, this time not asking any particular kid to answer this question.

"Our elders taught us that the people outside the village are scary, bad

and evil.

But they also said the people in all the three Realms are good to each

other.

They only become bad if someone tries to hurt the our people!, " Said the

girl who sat next to the pointy hair boy named Spuk.

"Nice! Yes, it's true that we are even bad and evil but only to those who

try to hurt our people.

One thing I didn't tell you children was… Wait. Let me ask you

something before that.

So, tell me. Who and where is the owner of this whole place?, " Asked

Maba, he moved his gaze to every kid in anticipation as a boy raised his

hand to answer the question.

"The former village chief said that the owner of this place was captured

by the enemy for trying to hide all of us from the entire world.

They said even, they didn't see how he looks or if he is still alive, "

Answered the boy rubbing his palms and showing some nervousness.

Maba looked at him in amusement, he smiled and waved his hand

towards the boy.

"Yes, that's what happened. He was captured trying to protect us from

those people outside.

But he is still alive and is free now. The giant man you played for these

years is actually the owner!, " Said Maba as he saw the shocked faces of

the kids in a happy smile.

The children being kids obviously talked to each other sharing their own

thoughts.

"The giant man is the owner! Is that why he is a giant man to protect us?,

" Said Spuk with his eyes sparkling and his mouth wide open.

"But the giant man is so nice! He even plays with us! Sister Victoria is

definitely wrong saying giant man is bad, " The girl said, closing her eyes

and nodding her head.

"Okay keep quiet! Listen here!, " Interrupted Maba looking at the

talkative children.

"So what more did the elders teach you?, " Asked Maba slowly moving to

his left and bringing a projection den den mushi.

"They said there are many who loot and kill innocent people. Elders

called them pirates, they even said you are also a pirate like the owner, "

Said the smart kid of the group in a single breath not forgetting to show

his coolness.

"Yes, we are!, " Replied Maba, he saw some changes on the faces of the

children.

Some hesitated, fearful, scared, excited, confused and many other

emotions.

"We had to, because of those evil people. We became pirates to not let

pirates destroy our home and kill our people.

Or why do you think we would want to be pirates who know only to loot

and kill.

That's to protect you, but for how long can we do that? The answer is not

long. In the future, you children will have to protect us!, " Said Maba, he

saw that the chicken became quiet and listened carefully.

"See this and learn, " Turning on the projection den den mushi, on the

white paper sticked to the huge purple poneglyph.

Many clips of the war between Big Mom Pirates and Devil's Pirates

played.

As it went on, the children looked at it with different faces and thinkings.

Maba made sure sellect only the ones he needed and not the whole.

At last on the clip, Akuma floated in the sky letting Big Mom Pirates

escape with the few alive.

"What do you see here?, " Asked Maba, the first person to stand up and

answer was the smart kid.

"Giant man let her go because he didn't want to completely kill them all.

The mother pirate was pitiful in front if giant man.

He wanted to let her know that she could change and something like

giant man has done, " Said the kid as he raised his chest in front of his

friends.

"Very good!, " Maba was a little surprised by the boy but composed

himself.

"You see, the mother pirate is stronger than me. And I am stronger than

you, " Maba closed the video clip and placed it on the side again.

"There are tens of strong man and woman outside like her and me.

So can you protect us from them with your current strength?, " Asked

Maba, the children knew that they couldn't even touch Maba.

Defeating people like the mother pirate could be counted amongst

impossibles.

"Not with how you are, but I can help you, " This was the part Maba had

been waiting for.

Everything from the time Akuma came back, he planned it. Together

with his master to make a new future for them.

In the hundred years, Maba learned many things. One of which was, if

you want to trick your enemy then you have to trick your friends first.

"Can we become strong like giant man?, " Asked Spuk staring at Maba

with a new kind of determination.

"Yes, if you listen to me, " Replied Maba, a smile bloomed on his face

seeing the kids excited.

'A future which master and I am betting for, ' Thought Maba, he then

taught the children some history about the Devil's Home.

"And remember kids, never trust someone from outside!, " Said Maba in a

very serious tone which the children nodded.

"I will take you see your big brother is this case, " After few hours of

teaching, Maba took the children towards the laboratory.

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 32 { Leading

towards a War! }

The room was dark, the windows closed as well as the doors.

The only furniture was a table in the middle, two chairs on the opposite

sides and a light bulb on the top hanging.

On a chair, sat the pirate captain from Beasts Pirates. His head was

covered by a ragged cloth, and his body tied with rope.

The light bulb swung mid air as it was connected by a wire and the ship

they were in sailed on the sea.

*Clank*

The door opened, the person who entered was Joker with a small knife.

Pulling the chair, Joker sat down and faced the pirate captain.

"Here we go! Oops!, " Joker mistakenly even grabbed the hair of the

pirate together with the cloth.

Only after pulling the ragged cloth, the pirate shook his head and tried to

open his eyes.

"Aaaa!, " The pirate groaned in pain, his left eye was no more. And his

skin also burned in the explosion.

"Hey, buddy! What's going?, " Asked Joker, the light flashed on his face,

scaring the pirate.

"Please! Don't kill me! Please!, " Tears came out of his only eye, the pirate

cried in front of Joker.

"I will! I will! I mean I will let you go! Only after you tell me where is the

devil fruit you stole?, " Asked Joker as he rested his hands on the table

and smiled at the pirate.

"I don't know! Please!, " Said the pirate begging, but this made Joker grin

even more.

"Really? How about now?, " The knife which was unknown to the pirate,

was stabbed on his collar.

"Aaaa!, " The pirate screamed in pain, his body moving violently on the

chair.

"Agh ha ha! So, what did you say?, " Asked Joker, bringing his left ear

close to the pirate.

"Jake-sama has it!, " Replied the pirate, trying to not scream anymore and

answer Joker.

"Oh! Jake the Drought! The big guy from Beasts Pirates!, " Said Joker

thinking, he then looked at the pirate with regret.

"I am sorry, but I have to kill you, " Apologizing, Joker took the pirate

out of the room and came to the deck.

"Noo! Please! No!, " The pirate captain begged, yet Joker threw him off

the ship and watched the scene of a shark eating the pirate.

"Robert! Take me to Jake the Drought!, " Ordered Joker, his eyes never

left the sea surface which was painted with blood.

"Yes, Captain!, " The pirate named Robert nodded and went to the control

room for directions.

* * *

Underwater___

Six large ships were going towards the New World, each one was

engulfed by a bubble -like thing.

On the front ship, sat a pirate widely known in the entire Beasts Pirates.

One of the three calamities, an All-Star of the Beasts Pirates as one of

Kaido's three closest confidants, and the captain of the Mammoth.

Jake the Drought!

Jack is a giant grouper fish-man of massive stature, dwarfing his

crewmates and standing taller than even his governor-general Kaido.

Unlike the majority of fish-men, his pale skin is identical to that of a

human, making it easy to mistake him for one.

While still being immensely muscular, Jack's limbs are disproportionately

small when compared to his enormous torso.

He wears a metallic jaw mask that seemingly disappears when he

transforms into his mammoth form, and has a pair of horns on each side

of his head. His blond hair is worn in a ponytail and a pair of long braids.

He wears a light brown sleeveless feathery coat similar to Kaido with

spiked pauldrons on his shoulders, circled by a belt bearing his crew's

Jolly Roger.

He has bloodshot orange eyes and a veiny forehead. He has two piercings

in his right ear, and wears spiked pauldrons on his shoulders.

He carries a pair of tusks around his neck which are actually sheathes

containing his scythe-like blades.

His mouth contains puffed lips and pointed teeth like any fishman but

while in his mammoth form he has square teeth.

"When will we cross Fish-Man island?, " Asked Jake, his eyes looked

around the water.

"Jaka-sama! Two more days until we reach Fish-Man island!, " Reported a

pirate coming towards Jake and saluting.

"Hm, " Jake stood up and was about to head inside the ship but suddenly

he felt movement around him.

Standing straight, his face became serious. Jake held his scythes and

swung it on his left.

But the only thing that touched his schthe was empty air. Yet, Jake knew

that someone was next to him.

"Come out!, " Said Jake, the pirates on the deck were scared by the

sudden change in him.

"Worthy of being one of the three Calamities! Jake the Drought!, " A

creepy voice echoed on the deck, all the pirates in the ship held their

weapons.

"Who are you! Dare to come in front of me!, " Said Jake, his observation

haki didn't help him much.

What he got using observation haki was that the person whose voice

echoed on the deck is everywhere.

Which was impossible, because if so then Jaki definitely hit him that time

with haki in his scythe.

'A devil fruit or some trick?, ' Thought Jake, then his eyes caught a fist

coming right in front of his face.

It was already late, the fist was just few millimeters away. But what he

expected didn't happen, the fist landed on him with no effect.

"A really tough body!, " The voice said, not long a person appeared on the

bow of the ship.

"You! You're the guy from Devil's Pirates!, " Said Jake, his mood not

much good. The opponent was also a pretty famous and dangerous

pirate.

[Wanted Poster]

[160,000,000 million berries]

[Bloody Joker]

"What do you want?, " Asked Jake, he saw Joker thinking for some time

before answering.

"I got what I wanted. Was as just letting you see who the culprit was!, "

Replied Joker, with his signature laugh his body disappeared from the

bow of the ship.

"Jake-sama! The devil fruit we are taking for Kaido-sama is gone!, "

Shouting, a pirate rushed out of the ship and informed Jake panting.

"What!, " Exclaimed Jake, then blue veins appeared on his body. His

hands held the scythes tightly.

"Kaido will be very angry. All of this because of Devil's Pirates.

I will inform Kaido, prepare for what comes after that!, " Said Jake, he

went inside the ship and picked a den den mushi.

*RingRing*

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 33 { Beasts

Pirates vs Devil's Pirates }

Somewhere___

Inside a cave, three very big men were present with many small pirates.

The biggest man sat down, crossed legged and drank sake from a bottle

in his hand.

Everytime he drank, he would let out a burst of cry and tears in front of

the others.

The man is Kaido, who cuts an imposing figure due to his extreme height

of 7.1 meters and the bulk of his muscles, making him dwarf normal

humans.

Overly top-heavy in build, he has a well-muscled torso with wide-set

shoulders, thick arms, and somewhat out-of-proportion legs; far less

heavily built than his arms yet about the same length (with his feet much

tinier than his hands).

Kaido's head, atop his bulky neck, is disproportionately small as well

(smaller than his hands) and has a massive pair of gray-white, sharp-

pointed horns coming out of its sides, curving slightly to the front, then

upward.

He has a longish face with a heavy, hairless brow ridge topping sharp,

often bloodshot eyes (parent to small, yellow irises), plus a hook nose

and a large, full-lipped mouth.

Kaido is near-always seen frowning and is moderately wrinkled:

particularly prominent being his crow's feet below his eyes, forehead

lines, and laugh lines from always sneering.

His black hair consists of an unruly, mostly swept-back mane down to his

mid-back, which forms distinctly flat, rectangular locks of which some

fall down near the front, over his ears, or just upward.

His facial hair is done in a wavy, waist-length Fu Manchu mustache that

pairs with a spiked goatee across his chin.

Right of Kaido's defined abs is his only scar: a massive, recessed X-shape

whose upper points reach to his pectoral, given to him by a Samurai.

"Worororo! What did you say!, " With tears in his eyes, Kaido drank the

sake and asked.

"Kaido-sama, Jake got a devil fruit stolen from him by Joker from Devil's

Pirates!, " Said a fat man, he wore white and black stripes clothes.

"What was Jake doing when the devil fruit was stolen!, " Asked Kaido, he

wiped his tears off and looked at the fat man with anger.

"Ah! Kaido-sama, relax!, " Said the fat man as he took a breath and

rubbed his forehead.

"Tell Jake, I am coming!, " Said Kadio, he stood up and picked a weapon

from his side.

"I am going to War!, " Said Kaido as he walked towards the entrance of

the cave with his weapon.

"Captain, you should at least wait for the army to prepare, " The man

with complete black dress and mask said as he turned to look at Kaido.

"I am alone enough!" Said Kaido to the man in black as he looked up at

the cloudy sky.

Suddenly, Kaido's body expended and slowly grew into a massive blue

wingless dragon.

"Devil's Pirates!, " Roared Kaido in his dragon form as he flew in th sky

and went past the clouds.

"By the way, King. Do you think Kaido-sama knows where to find them?,

" Asked the fat man, the man in black clothes stood there quietly for a

while.

"No, he don't. I must bring him back!, " Replied King, he then jumped in

the air. His body also changed and took the form of an ancient bird.

"Go prepare the army!, " Said the fat man looking at the pirates around

him.

'I am left alone, ' Thought the fat man, he lowered his head and then

walked to his assigned working place.

* * *

Devil's Home___

The storm was heavy, and in that were the ships sailing in groups.

The sea kings, made way for them to pass through the storm which was

very surprising.

In the lead, was a very big ship. About 500 meters tall with the main

mast and 900 meters long.

Akuma sat on the deck of that ship with his eyes closed but his senses

everywhere.

It's been a month since Joker brought the Ope Ope no Mi back to him

from the Beasts Pirates.

And the whole GrandLine has come to know that Kaido is looking for him

to fight.

Everyone is waiting, the people wants him and Kaido to kill each other.

The World Government this time prepared completely, send out multiple

warships with all the three Admirals to kill him.

Now only waiting for the war to start.

Well, it was informed by Maba to him because they have many more

agents in Marines.

Dram, the old Admiral was recently found dead in his house by the

Marines.

The reason being unknown to others but not to Akuma as Maba was the

one to kill Dram.

As for why Maba killed him, Akuma was not interested in that matter.

And Morgans, the guy has been found on many sites, finding clues about

where the fight would happen.

"Father, will I get to fight?, " Asked a man standing beside Akuma with

his messy hair and happy smile.

Turning his head towards the man, Akuma through for a second before

replying.

"Kaido is mine, " Said Akuma, the man nodded his head in agreement and

laughed.

The man, had woke up from his years of slumber in the laboratory. He

was also the one whom, Maba called the angel children's big brother.

Wholeheart Wick, the first son of Akuma indirectly through creation. And

the second child in the Wholeheart Family.

The creation of Hamburg with the blood of Akuma. The once young boy

seen with Maba as the Roger Pirates sailed.

"Captain! We can see Kaido!, " Irish came with the special device called

CS-M2 in her hands that help her monitor from different cameras instead

of snails.

Snails are stopped in Devil's Home, because of the cameras and other

advanced modern devices.

The said smartest and the greatest scientist, Vegapunk wasn't the only

one at that level.

"Which form?, " Asked Akuma standing up from the throne made just for

him on the deck.

"Dragon!, " Replied Irish, showing the live zoom in clip of Kaido flying on

the clouds in his Dragon form.

"I will go first!, " Said Akuma, he dashed and dived in the water very

quickly.

His body size increasing in an unbelievable speed while his body looked

like a dark green serpent.

Wide gills, long fins and a muscle filled tail. Eyes dark black with razor

sharp teeth.

Akuma's first devil fruit ability, the Leviathan Form which was also fully

Awakened.

Making him reach the standard of a true monster even for monsters.

Fun Facts 2

Actually, Whitebeard was the one who was supposed to fight in place of

Big Mom.

Admiral Drum was supposed to be the Fleet Admiral but since Kong is

still alive he is only an Admiral.

Rocky was actually meant to be a child of Akuma but changed by me

because of some other reasons. So, I let him have a small personality like

Akuma.

The new eight division Captains should be the children of Akuma yet

because I was bored that also changed.

And, Akuma and Big Mom were supposed to be allies. But then a new

idea appeared in my mind which could still go according to the next

events.

Thank You!

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 34 { Beasts

Pirates vs Devil's Pirates }

New World___

A big blue creature flew between the black clouds, seeing this could scare

many people to death.

That creature was Kaido, and below him were pirate ships in hundreds.

"Here you are!, " Said Kaido, his eyes looking in the sea far away where a

black shadow swam.

A huge dark green sea serpent was swimming underwater towards the

direction of Beasts Pirates.

Akuma raised his head from the water and looked up at Kaido with his

black eyes.

Thunder cracked between them, at the same time both of them opened

their mouths.

Akuma created a dark green energy ball while Kaido created a red fire

ball.

One from the sea and the other from sky, both shot at each other without

holding back.

*Boom!*

The explosion was so loud that the pirates far away had to cover their

ears because of it.

Huge waves formed around the explosion and even the black clouds

above it were cleared.

"What is that creature!, " The pirates on the Beasts Pirates were confused

and shocked by the sea serpent.

"So the rumors are true, " Said King, he crossed his arms over his chest

and looked at Akuma.

"The 'Devil of the sea' can use multiple devil fruit abilities!, " Muttered

King, his eyes had turned very serious and his masked face intimidating.

"I don't want to fight that guy!, " Said the Fat man from another pirate

ship, he clenched his body and looked at Akuma.

"I have to find that Joker!, " On his ship, Jake moved his eyes off from

Akuma and looked behind the incoming enemy ships.

* * *

On the Devil's Pirates side, Rocky sat on the bow of his ship and closed

his eyes.

It was not his fight yet.

All the ships from both sides stopped on their path, between them

fighting were Akuma and Kaido.

*Boom!*

Each explosion was creating extremely large waves which pushed the

small pirate ships back.

The weather was not so good for fighting, definitely not on the sea

without any island nearby.

The small exchange between Kaido and Akuma continued for more than

5 hours.

Until Akuma and felt his energy decrease. Seeing him stop, Kaido also

stopped attacking.

"What happened old man? Already exhausted?, " Asked Kaido, it was

already known to the world that Akuma was over a hundred years old.

All because of Morgans and his newspapers.

"That's enough to kill you!, " Said Akuma, he changed back to his human

form as he returned back to his ship.

The difference between Kaido's fire and Akuma's energy beam was the

energy itself.

Akuma is using pure energy unlike Kaido's fire breath which didn't

require much.

That is also the reason that Akuma dominated their small exchange

session for all this time.

Kaido also came back to his ship, both his and Akuma's eyes never left

each other.

"What are you waiting for!, " Shouted Kaido, with his voice all the Beasts

Pirates sailed forward.

Watching them approach, the Devil's Pirates also advanced their ships

towards the enemy.

Thousands would die, and only one side would win this war. That could

be the Devil's Pirates or Beasts Pirates.

Far away out of the reach of those fighting pirates, were 120 Navy

Warships and 200 Normal Navy ships.

And on the front Warship, three very tall men stood on the bow while

looking at the battle of Devil's Pirates and Beasts Pirates.

"I hope we can kill that man!, " Said the Admiral on the left with his slow

tone and little wrinkled face.

"I need to kill one particular person from the Devil's Pirate, " Said the

Admiral in the middle with an angry face, his fist that was clenched

glowed in red.

"Wake me up when our fight starts, " Said the last Admiral with a lazy

tone and then he stepped back and slept leaning on the railing.

* * *

On the ship, Irish already saw that the Navy ships had arrived and were

waiting for their opportunity.

"They are not even trying to hide, " Muttered Irish, she clicked on the

screen of CS-M2.

"So they expect us to face them immediately after fighting Beasts Pirates?

No, they will interfere before that, " Said Irish, she turned to look at the

battle going on.

Due to the weather and fast waves, it was hard to control the ships on the

sea.

The ships on the frontline of both sides collided and the surviving pirates

are now fighting on the shipwrecks.

"Currently the Beasts Pirates have only Kaido the General and the three

Calamities on their side.

Captain is fighting Kaido and the three calamities will be handled by the

Division Captains, " Nodding her head, Irish went inside the ship to make

a plan for the Navy Worships.

In the middle, on the ship for Akuma's. Two figures were fighting,

nothing could come in front of them in the situation.

"Is this the level of power you have, old man!, " Said Kaido as he swung

his weapon 'Hassaikai' at Akuma.

The Hassaikai hit Akuma straight on his face, pushing him two steps

back.

"Don't mock me, Kaido!, " Said Akuma, returning the blow with his bat on

Kaido's face.

Same as Akuma, Kaido retreated back but took more steps than him.

"Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora!, " Kaido swung his weapon crazily at Akuma

because his pride was hurt a bit just now.

"Haaaaaaaaa!, " Akuma also swung his bat at Kaido with everything he

got in his arms.

The hits they received were truly scary, yet the two never stop to strike.

Each hit from the two could easily smash a ship like a small cardboard

box getting hit by a truck.

The surrounding pirates hurriedly escaped from the fight of Akuma and

Kaido, afraid to get involved.

"Diee!, " Akuma dodged a blow from Kaido and swung his bat right on

Kaido's face.

As the bat made contact with Kaido's face, he was forced to crash back on

a ship meters away.

"Now tell me, Kaido! Is that the strength you have?, " Said Akuma resting

the metal bat on his shoulder and staring at the ship wrecked by Kaido's

giant body.

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 35 { Beasts

Pirates vs Devil's Pirates }

"Don't get ahead of yourself, old man!, " Shouted Kaido leaping from the

wrecked ship towards Akuma.

"Then show it! Your strength!, " With a wide smile on his face Akuma

welcomed Kaido with his metal bat.

Kaido pulled his club behind and swung it at Akuma with full strength.

This time, both the weapons were coated with armament haki.

*Boom!*

The collision was so strong that the wind alone was enough to push the

ships near by them.

"Aaaa! Help!".

Many pirates, unable to hold onto something, flew in the air like pieces

of paper.

"Captain seemed to enjoy it, " Said Rocky, looking at Akuma fighting

Kaido with a smile on his face.

"What are you doing?, " Behind Rocky who was sitting on the bow of the

ship appeared King.

One of the three calamities, an All-Stars of the Beasts Pirates and Kaidou's

right-hand man.

Born as Alber, he is a member of the nigh-extinct lunarian race from the

Red Line, noted for their ability to create fire.

King the Conflagration!

King is an imposing man at 613 cm tall, with a well-muscled, broad-

shouldered frame and long limbs.

Being a lunarian, he bears his race's telltale features: large, black-

feathered wings on his back (reaching down to knee length), a brown

complexion, and silver-white hair.

Said hair is shaved on the sides but kept long on top, where it is mostly

drawn back and bound at King's occiput before flowing down freely past

his nape; some sidelocks hang down on the right of King's face, to his

collarbone, and include a thin braid.

King's face is characterized by his narrow red eyes, prominent dark

eyebrows, a straight nose, prominent lips, and a square, stubbly chin.

Circling halfway around his left eye, on its outer side, is a dark-colored

tattoo resembling a laurel wreath or olive branch.

In addition, a plume of fire constantly rises from King's upper back, also

owing to his heritage (though it may extinguish), and when King

transforms into a pteranodon, these flames further engulf his back and

wings while his natural lunarian wings are replaced by his pterosaur

ones.

"Looks like someone is quite free, " Said Rocky, he stood up and looked at

King with a frown.

Rocky was only half the height of King, so to see King's face he had to

look up.

"Let's get started, " Said King, pulling his long sword out of the sheath

and bringing it close to Rocky's face.

"Hah!, " Looking at the tip of the sword so close to his face, Rocky let out

a mockery laugh.

"What are you waiting for then?, " Asked Rocky, slowly moving his eyes

back to King.

"Take out your weapon, " Said King, staring at Rocky without any

emotion on his face.

"Kids these days think they can beat me" Said Rocky, being older than

King, even though one couldn't see the face but the voice alone was

enough.

"Here, " Pulling the gun out, Rocky said as his eyes caught the speed

movement.

Tilting his head, Rocky dodged a very close stab by King on his face.

'Fast!, ' Thought King, Rocky moved his head in such speed that even he

was unable to see for a short second.

"You are a strong kid! But still weak!, " Said Rocky avoiding a deep cut

from King and kicking him on the side.

"Talk less!, " King dashed at Rocky and slashed with his sword. Not

forgetting to close the distance between them.

Blocking the slash with his fist in armament haki, Rocky caught King's

blade with his palm.

"Haaaa!, " With the strength of his arm, Rocky lifted the sword together

with King and threw him in the air.

*Bang*

Aiming the barrel on King in air, Rocky emptied the whole magazine at

him.

*Boom!*

Multiple explosions occurred on King, who was still mid air trying to

control his body with his wings.

The sound of the explosion was covered by the thunder and rain of the

clouds.

And the ones created by Akuma and Kaido was even bigger and louder.

'Definitely not dead, ' Taking a cigar out of his pocket, Rocky lit up with

the red burning barrel of the gun.

*Thud*

King came out of the black smoke and landed on the deck bleeding from

many places.

Holding the sword tightly, King swung it at Rocky which was again

blocked by the feet.

"Why don't you try with your fists?, " Suggested Rocky, pushing King

behind and putting his hands inside the pocket.

"Damn it!, " Keeping the sword back in the sheath, King cracked his

knuckles before going for Rocky.

Rocky smiled at this and punched his fist at King, with the clash of the

two. The ship was almost unable to hold them.

They did attract some gazes but not the big ones like other calamities or

the division captains.

Brook and Lancelot kept Jake in their grip while Borg was almost

crushing the fat man in prisoner's dress.

The last of the three calamities, an All-Star of the Beasts Pirates as one of

Kaidou's three closest confidants like Jake.

Queen the Plague!

He is also a highly skilled scientist that was previously a member of the

research team known as MADS.

Queen is a massive, round-figured young man (evidently obese but

claiming otherwise) with light skin. At a towering 612 cm tall, he is a

mere centimeter shorter than his fellow All-Star King.

Similar to Jack, Queen is built top-heavy, with thick, tapering arms yet,

compared to his upper self, smallish legs.

His head is hunched, undistinguished from his neck due to its plumpness,

with a small face. His eyes are hidden by sunglasses with blue lenses and

gray, oval rims, which instead of having temples are strapped on by black

tapes that go around his head in such a way as to form an X both on his

forehead and occiput.

Queen has no visible eyebrows, a small hook nose, and his small mouth,

sporting navy lipstick, always smokes a big cigar.

His hair is blond: a thick, queue-like braid through eight ties, with a

stinger-shaped ending tuft, comes out the back of his head, which is

otherwise bald.

Additionally, he dons a Fu Manchu mustache whose tendrils widen as

they droop to his chest. A stitched scar runs curvilinear from his right

chest up to the shoulder.

On Queen's upper right arm is a black (dark blue in the anime) tattoo

consisting of his crew's Jolly Roger above his name in block capitals.

Queen's left arm, up to the shoulder, is cybernetic in gray and golden

color, composed of metallic rings, bolted plating, wiring, and even a

small pressure gauge, with the corresponding hand covered in an orange

glove,

Notes

Sorry, I planned to write some character's design as well because many

would like it this way. The chapter didn't have much, but doesn't mean

others will be the same. This will only happen when a new and strong

character appears.

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 36 { Navy

Interferes! }

It's been a day since the war between Beasts Pirates and Devil's Pirates

started.

The number of ships destroyed was above two hundred. Beasts Pirates

were the ones with the lower ships left.

"Fire!".

As the cannonballs were loaded in the cannons, the pirate in charge

yelled loudly.

*Boom*

As the cannonballs hit the ships, most of the parts would get completely

shattered into pieces.

"Okay, your turn!, " Said the woman in white coat, looking at the injured

pirate who stepped forward.

The super hot doctor woman was one of the Division Captains of the

Devil's Pirates.

Sixth Division Captain, Beauty is also the best doctor in the whole Devil's

Home.

"And done!, " Said Beauty as she injected a serum in the pirate's body.

The injection was actually her finger that took the form.

Enjo Enjo no Mi, a paramecia devil fruit which allows the user to change

any part of the body into medical tools.

Also create various serums to boost, increase or affect the body functions.

"Come on! Don't stop!, " Said Beauty, injecting special serums in injured

pirates to increase and boost the healing.

She was the perfect candidate for Ope Ope no Mi but because she already

had a devil fruit, it was impossible.

Unless something like Daifuk of the old era came to donate his heart for

Beauty.

And the heart couldn't be created, only naturally will it appear but which

person and when, was the question.

* * *

Inside the command room, Irish looked at the big wide screens on the

walls.

"It's going perfectly towards our victory, but I am worried about the

Admirals, " Said Irish, turning her head and looking at the short man.

"Kikikikiki! Don't worry about them! If they come before Captain can

defeat Kaido, we retreat back home!, " Said Brick as his lips curled up

and a creepy smile.

Behind him, stood the two curvy women. Irish glanced at them before

glaring at Brick.

"Without Captain?, " Said Irish with a frown on her face as she held her

cane and turned to look at the screen.

"Don't worry about Captain, he is strong! Even Rocky couldn't kill

Captain, how do you expect the World Government to do that?, " Said

Brick, he walked forward and pressed some keys on the board.

"Let Wick handle the three Admirals and buy us time to escape. Captain

could help Wick come out of their hands, " Each time Brick spoke, Irish's

face became more and more ugly.

"I do the strategy things and you do the management matters. Let's not

exchange our jobs, " Said Irish, she then sent Brick and his women out of

the command room.

* * *

Outside___

Rocky kicked King on the wrecked ship, blood dripped down his

forehead.

"Ah!, " Releasing his breath, Rocky wiped the blood off from his forehead

and stared at King.

"Does your captain also want to become King of Pirates?, " Asked King,

standing up and shaking his shoulders slowly.

"Pirate King? If he wanted, he could be the first one! But no one knows

why he didn't, " Said Rocky as he shook his head sideways. He threw his

empty gun to the side and took off his trance coat.

His only hat was long gone in the small fight against King just a few

moments ago.

Folding his sleeves, Rocky sucked the last of the cigar and threw it in the

sea.

*Grm*

The thunder roared, King pulled his mask off showing his face to Rocky.

"Let's get it done seriously, " Said Rocky, kicking off from the deck and

punching towards King.

With his palm, King successfully blocked Rocky's punch. Giving a side

kick, King sends Rocky into the deep blue sea.

"*Cough* Damn sea water!, " Cursed Rocky coming back on the deck and

glaring at King.

Both of them charged at each other with super speed and collided with

their fists.

*Boom*

"Haaaaaa!, " With the current strength of the two, Rocky had the higher

stand than King.

One, two, three, King was being pushed back slowly towards the sea.

Pulling the sword on his waist, King cut on the side of Rocky

immediately.

Rocky uses his left hand in armament haki to block the sword but a high

kick landed on his head.

*Crack*

The cracks heard on Rocky's nose, blood dripped like a leaked tap.

"You… Better run!, " Said Rocky, his voice didn't sound joking. Instead it

was full of anger and frustration.

Leaping from the deck, King turned into a pteranodon and tried to fly.

But a hand grabbed his leg, and pulled him back on the decking.

"Die!, " Holding King by his neck, Rocky punched at his face with his fist

glowing in advanced armament haki.

Just before the punch could hit King, a huge explosion happened not far

from them.

The large waves created by that explosion pushed the wrecked ship

where Rocky and King were fighting.

Losing balance, Rocky had to release King to hold onto something unlike

King who flew in the sky.

"THE NAVY HAS COME!, " Shouted the pirates from the side of the battle,

they were also the nearest to the Navy warships.

"Here they are! Just in the wrong moment!, " Grunted Rocky, standing up

on the wrecked ship and staring at the large fleet of Navy ships.

'We have to retreat!, ' King thought. He didn't care much for Kaido's

safety because of his vitality and the toughness of his skin.

What he worried about was the remaining army of Beasts Pirates, if all of

them got destroyed then it will be very hard and time consuming to

create them back.

"Retreat!, " Shouted King flying around the battle between Division

Captains and the All-Stars of the Beasts Pirates.

"Oh! Not so early!, " A yellow glowing man appeared in the sky next to

King and shot many light rays.

"Yasakani Sacred Jewel!".

King flew out of the range fast but the ones on the sea couldn't avoid it.

As the light rays touched the ships and pirates, multiple small explosions

occurred.

A single light ray was enough to destroy a ship.

"Aaa! Help!, " The screams of pirates were so loud that they could still be

heard with the thunder and explosion sounds.

*Click*

Many sea birds flew in the sky, some were actually robots used to click

pictures.

They belonged to Morgans who controlled them from the nearest island.

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 37 { Admirals

Attacked }

New World___

One side was the huge fleet of 120 Navy Warships and 200 normal Navy

ships.

With more than 300,000 soldiers aboard on those ships waiting to start

the battle.

Three Admirals, twenty-six Vice Admirals, fifty Rear Admirals, sixty

Commodore and one hundred Captains.

This line up was very extreme but to face the enemy in front of them, it

was not that big.

On the other side, two of the biggest pirates in the New World were

fighting each other.

But because of the entry of these Warships, they currently stopped their

fight.

Except two, Akuma and Kaido who were not even glancing at the new

arrival.

"Ora!, " Punched Kaido right on the lower jaw of Akuma making him

bleed some blood out of his mouth.

"Aaaaaa!, " Clenching his fist tightly, Akuma punched on the stomach of

Kaido.

That punch was so heavy making Kaido feel his insides explode due to

the force.

"Ah!, " Both of them were gasping for breath, their bodies were perfectly

fine but not the organs inside.

Kaido threw up lots of blood, wiping his lips. He looked up to see Akuma

holding a broken tooth.

"You broke it off, " Said Akuma looking at his tooth, his eyes becoming

angry once again.

"Not just one, old man! I will break all your teeth!, " Said Kaido rushing

towards Akuma with his giant body.

"Don't speak nonsense!, " Shouted Akuma leaping towards Kaido with his

clenched fist.

*Boom!*

But just before they could clash, a yellow ray of light ran on the wrecked

ship and blasted it off.

Both Akuma and Kaido were thrown into the sea because of the

explosion.

"Kaido-sama!, " The pirates from Beasts Pirates panicked seeing Kaido fall

into the sea.

Whereas, the Devil's Pirates didn't even think for a second about Akuma.

All of them knew that Akuma was immune to sea water or sea stones, he

could freely swim in the water like a normal person.

"Here you go! Now let us clean all this pirates!, " Said the shining human

with his slow tone while resting his hands on his waist.

Admiral Borsalino, code name 'Kizaru'

Kizaru is an incredibly tall, relatively slim young man, roughly the same

size as the other two Admirals Aokiji and Akainu.

He is a young man with little wrinkles on his face, short curly black hair,

and a very thin beard. He is older than the other two admirals, a fact that

is reflected in his looks.

Kizaru's standard outfit consists of a yellow striped suit with a Marine

coat draped over his shoulders like a cape, with his arms not in its

sleeves.

Kizaru also wears pure white shoes, gold-amber tinted sunglasses, and a

dark green shirt with a mauve tie under his yellow suit.

There is a tiny Black Den Den Mushi on his left wrist, like a wristwatch,

underneath the sleeve of his suit. He is generally seen wearing a relaxed

grin on his face.

"Kizaru, get lost! There is no place for you here!, " Said King flying

towards Kizaru and kicking him far away.

"How scary!, " Said Kizaru, his body glowing and moving at a very fast

speed towards King.

King flew up and avoided a glowing kick from Kizaru.

"You can't run, King!, " Following King from behind, Kizaru shot a light

ray from his leg.

Turning to the side, King dodged the attack from behind and saw how it

cleared the black clouds above him.

'Troublesome devil fruit!, ' King flew further away from Kizaru trying to

go all the way from the side.

But Kizaru wouldn't leave an injured pirate who can be very dangerous in

the future like that.

His body glowed, and vanished towards King at full speed that his mind

could handle.

* * *

Navy Warship___

"Tch! What is Kizaru doing!, " Grunted Akainu, he ordered Kizaru to

destroy the pirate ships as fast as he could.

Instead, Kizaru went after King.

"Do we wait or I freeze the sea?, " From the side, Aokiji came walking. He

woke up from his sleep when the loud noises of the explosion increased.

"Do it. Then we fight until all the pirates are killed!, " Said Akainu as he

crossed his arms over his chest, his face was as always intimidating.

"Hm, " Aokiji leaped from the warships and his body started gulping in

ice.

As his body touched the sea surface, the entire sea was frozen in a huge

block of ice.

All the ships, be it Pirates or Navy, were trapped on the ice as per

planned.

Akainu's arms turned into hot magma, he raised them towards the sky

aiming at the pirates.

"Meteor Volcano!".

His arms shot up in the sky in the form of magma balls, not just once but

in hundreds.

Their plan was to trap the Pirate ships with ice and use magma to kill

pirates and destroy the ships.

Continue it two or three times until all the pirates die or left with only

few which could be handled by their soldiers.

But they didn't know that, their plan was leaked by a high ranking

soldier.

An agent for Maba, and one of the Vice Admirals.

The remaining ships from Devil's Pirates immediately released some kind

of acid stored for this kind of situation.

Which helped to melt the ice within seconds, after that the pirates on the

ships pulled out a pump like machine.

That machine blew out a very thick and strong bubble from the pump,

the ships were gulped by these bubbles.

Diving in the sea, Devil's pirates successfully escaped the Admirals'

attacks.

This surprised and shocked the Beasts Pirates and the Navy.

Mostly the Navy, the Admirals couldn't do anything to Devil's Pirates

once again after the Ohara incident.

Aokiji did try to freeze the sea again where the ships escaped but was

late.

As for the Beasts Pirates, the three calamities managed to run away.

All the pirates of Beasts Pirates were killed, and Kaido was captured by

the Navy.

They had to pull him out of the deep water. And this is not the first time

Kaido was caught.

They already learned many things, like Kaido's body was so tough that it

was near impossible to hurt him.

Kaido was thrown into the sea by the Navy but it still couldn't kill him.

This time, they are expecting to kill him by throwing into a hot pool of

lava.

The war between Beasts Pirates and Devil's Pirates was over as the Navy

intervened.

The news of Devil's Pirates escape was really a big blow to the World

Government.

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 38 { Akuma's

Family }

Two months later___

Akuma held a newspaper in his hands, it was the latest news from all

around the world.

The front page said that Kaido has gotten out of the hands of Marines and

returned to his territory.

The Devil's Pirates have become the biggest force in the New World

followed by Whitebeard Pirates and Big Mom Pirates.

As the pages flipped, Akuma read that Big Mom started creating an event

on her territory.

'Tea Party' was the event's name, where Big Mom invited people that

interest her.

Many of whom are powerful figures of the underworld.

A new person emerged, 'Dracule Mihawk' who is a swordsman

challenging other strong swordsmen.

His origin is unknown to the world, but it is said that he didn't lose a

single match till date.

Which is of course not true, the matches were only the ones captured by

the World Economy News Paper.

"Not a single useful news!, " Said Akuma while throwing the newspaper

to his side.

His life was going simple, everyday was spent inside the White House.

After the children from the Angel Village were brought by Maba to Earth

Realm, he didn't visit again.

It doesn't mean he didn't change a bit, something did change in him.

Also, he learned from Hamburg that his strength was decreasing every

time he fought.

This happened because of the hundred years of imprisonment in Impel

Down.

His body went past the prime, and his body was starting to affect his own

strength.

If Akuma fights again, Hamburg said he would have to take support of

machines to maintain his current state.

That's one of the reasons Akuma was not willing to come out of White

House.

Only when something like Big Mom Pirates or Beasts Pirates happened,

was he willing to step out.

*Clank*

The door of White House opened, revealing Wick and a few more figures

behind.

"You all woke up?, " Said Akuma, moving his gaze from one person to the

next.

"Yes, father!, " Said a very tall woman behind Wick, she was as tall as

Akuma or even taller.

She wore metal clothings that covered only her breasts and crotch. Metal

boots till the knees and two big swords on her waist.

Wholeheart Bella, the second daughter of Akuma and the third child of

Wholeheart Family.

She is a creation like Wick with the blood of Akuma and the extinct race,

Lunarian.

But instead of only a pair of black wings, she had two pairs of giant

wings lightly glowing in red.

"It's really like a dream, I slept for almost hundred years!, " Said the

woman next to Bella, she held her weapon tightly and looked around the

dark hall.

She was about 4.2 meters tall and had a full set of little gold-silver armor,

red clothes coming off on the edges of it.

Her hair was light brown in color and she had dark green eyes similar to

Bella. The weapon she held was a very long silver spear.

Wholeheart Mint, the first daughter of Akuma and also the first child of

Wholeheart Family.

She is the daughter of the Amazon Empress, and also a very strong

warrior like her mother.

Mint was frozen in a special liquid prepared to stopped a person from

aging.

The special liquid was similar to the ones Rony used for Akuma but more

dense and stronger.

"It's my first time seeing father, " Said a young boy slowly coming

forward from the back of the three.

His age was 15, height 1.6 meters like a normal boy at his age and a very

handsome face with black hair.

Wholeheart Jimmy, the second son of Akuma and the last child of

Wholeheart Family.

He is a very smart boy, and also the user of Ope Ope no Mi. His goal now

is to learn everything about a living body.

Be it human's, giant's, snake-man's, fishman's or any other race.

"Father, I heard from Hamburg that you don't want to cure your body?, "

Asked Jimmy, he thought that Akuma was not making the right decision.

"No need, everyone must die one day. Be it today or tomorrow, death will

come.

I don't know why, but this line always comes in my mind when I think

about life.

The newborns are marked by Angels while the dying are eyed by Devils, "

Said Akuma closing his eyes and remembering the line from his blurry

memories.

"Well… I guess it's better to not insist, " Said Jimmy feeling the awkward

moment between him and his father.

After talking about some important issues, the four left the White House.

Akuma rubbed his chin, his eyes staring blankly in empty air.

"I don't feel like to sleep, " Muttered Akuma, leaning on the throne and

crossing his right leg over the other.

"But it's better this way".

* * *

GrandLine___

On the first half of GrandLine called 'Pirate's Paradise' or simply

'Paradise', was filled with new rookie pirates.

This has become a major problem for the World Government.

Many kingdoms were looted and also got massacred by these pirates.

About this matter, many meetings took place in Red Line, Mary Geoise.

The five elders, Fleet Admiral, Admirals, and the King of different

Kingdoms.

All of them discussed and argued about these pirates. Many suggestions

were made from where only few got selected.

Out of which, one was the highest voted. This suggestion was to use knife

to cut knife.

'Seven Warlords of the Sea' or simply 'Seven Warlords'. Seven powerful

and notorious pirates would be allied to the World Government.

And they will clean this new pirates, but definitely not for free.

But not yet, this idea is still on hold because of many reasons. One was

that it could backfire, so a backup plan was needed.

Another suggestion was to make the big pirates in the New World fight

themselves.

Also involving the pirates from the Paradise but what if they allied to

face of the World Government.

Not risking, this idea was also in hold if the matter really goes out of the

hands of the World Government.

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 39 { Red Hair

Pirates! }

New World___

On an unnamed island, two big pirates were having a duel between them.

Two big ships were docked on the shores of the island opposite to each

other.

"Whitebeard!, " Kaido swung his club at the man in front of him with full

strength.

His single step crushed the ground he was standing on showing his

power.

The man that kaido called, was grinning and getting ready to show who

the superior was.

"Brat!," Whitebeard held his signature weapon, Murakumogiri, was a

naginata, and one of the 12 Supreme Grade Swords.

Both the weapons made contact, blasting off wind and dust all around

the island.

This was a duel between them on the territory of Whitebeard.

Few days ago, the Whitebeard Pirates defeated the Beasts Pirates on the

edge of their territory.

Making Kaido angry, and such is how it came to a fight here in this

island.

"Don't get ahead of yourself, brat!, " Said Whitebeard with grin on his

face as he punched Kaido on the abdomen.

The fist, glowed in a white light. An ability of the devil fruit that

Whitebeard ate, Gura Gura no Mi.

The Gura Gura no Mi is a Paramecia-type Devil Fruit which allows the

user to create vibrations, or "quakes", making the user a Tremor Human.

This fruit is fearsomely reputed to be able to destroy the world, and is

considered to be the strongest Devil Fruit within the Paramecia class,

having powers no weaker than those of a Logia Devil Fruit.

The former user of this devil fruit was Queen Merry, and now it was

Edward Newgate 'Whitebeard'.

"Ahge!, " Kaido was pushed back because of the strength of Whitebeard

and he spouted out blood.

"Old man! You must die!, " Flared Kaido in anger as he leaped at

Whitebeard and swung his club.

"Don't joke!, " Said Whitebeard, he also swung his naginata at Kaido

without holding back.

*Boom!*

The aftereffect of their battle completely sank the entire island and Kaido

lost because of strength difference.

Which was actually not that far, but sometimes even a little bit of extra

strength could make you win easily.

With this, Kaido lost his third duel against Whitebeard. But no body

doubted about the strength of Kaido.

The title 'Strongest Creature' was definitely of something which no one

could ignore.

Also, Whitebeard did suffer from this fight. His health was starting to

decline and he had to take medicines.

Marco, the doctor on the ship of Whitebeard was very worried about it.

The time passed away in a blink of an eye, new year came and also went

by.

* * *

Year- 1514

Devil's Home___

A pretty big pirate ship sailed in the storm, all the sea kings looked at the

man standing on the bow.

The Jolly Roger ship has a realistic looking skull with a pair of crossed

sabres behind it. It has two red stripes with black outlines that cross

diagonally across the skull's left eye socket, representing scars that the

chief has.

The ship named, 'Red Force' belonged to a big pirate crew.

The Red Hair Pirates are an infamous and powerful pirate crew that has

been sailing in the New World not long.

Their Captain, Red-Haired" Shanks, commonly known as just "Red Hair",

is the chief of the Red Hair Pirates.

"Captain, have you been here before?, " Asked a very tall and fat man. He

was holding a half eaten chicken leg piece

Lucky Roux has a round body shape and he is always seen eating a rack

of meat. He is shown wearing goggles over his eyes at all times.

Out of the entire crew, he appears to have changed the least over the

years and shows little in the way of aging.

"Yes. When I was with Captain, " Said Shanks smiling and looking at the

large waves.

"That means you came here when you still have both of yours hands!

Hahahha!, " Suddenly, from the top of the main mast a man joked.

Immediately, the entire ship was loaded with the laughter and of the

pirates.

"Hahhaha! I am even surprised how you manage to wipe your butt!, "

Said the man again while holding his stomach and rubbing his teary eyes.

Yasopp, known as "Chaser", is the sniper and an Officer of the Red Hair

Pirates.

"Can't you stop that! It's private matters!, " Voiced Shanks shaking his

head in disappointment to Yasopp.

"But it's definitely funny!, " Said Benn Beckman is the first mate and an

officer of the Red Hair Pirates.

Beckman is a tall man, standing at a height of 206 cm. His hair is gray,

medium-length, and slicked-back.

He also has a large, X-shaped scar on his left temple. He is never seen

without his rifle nearby or a cigarette in his mouth.

He wears a black, v-neck shirt with three quarter sleeves along with loose

pants with numerous pockets on them, tucked inside his buckled boots.

"Could you shup up, I am trying to remember my past adventures!, " Said

Shanks with a bitter smile on his face but his crew didn't even care and

laughed more.

Shanks looked at them, his lips curled up in a happy smile while turning

towards the sea again.

His left arm, was missing. It happened when the Red Hair Pirates were in

East Blue.

'They seem to recognize me, ' Thought Shanks as his gaze moved on the

sea kings inside the sea.

The sea kings made a path for the Red Hair Pirates to go through the

storm and reach Hell Realm.

Even so, Shanks knew that it wasn't easy to pass the storm because of the

heavy rain, hail, snow, thunder and wind.

"By the way Captain, why were we going there?, " Asked Beckman, he

came beside Shanks and leaned on the wooden railing of the ship.

"Last time came here, we couldn't see the Devil. This time, I want to see

him with my own eyes and maybe celebrate, " Replied Shanks massaging

his chin and thinking about the creature he saw in Hell Realm.

"And I also want to see if the Sphinx is still alive, " Muttered Shanks,

grinning and making Beckman feel weird as well as awkward.

"Okay, we better hurry then!, " Clapping his hands, Beckman escaped the

strange situation and helped to stabilize the ship.

The Red Force sailed in the storm and went on untill the site of sunlight

came in front.

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 40 { Seven

Warlords of the Sea! }

Heaven Realm___

White House was as always in darkness, but today it was having visitors

from far away.

Akuma sat on his throne and looked at the man in front of him sitting on

a portable chair.

"Haha! It's really a mysterious place! The town has become even bigger

and much more advanced than the last time I came here!, " Said Shanks,

drinking his bottle of sake and laughing.

"But why are the trees here full of spikes!, " Said Beckman, sitting on a

safe spot after finding for so long.

"That's because father likes it that way, " Replied Wick as he drank his

sake and shook his head.

'It's really strong!, ' Thought Wick, he raised the sake bottle and looked at

the name of the place it was made.

"What a rare day! We finally have a returner!, " Said Maba, he sat on the

side of Akuma and sipped some sake.

"At first I thought that Sphinx became a statue when she didn't move a

bit!

Even now I can feel that she is strong as hell! I wish Yasopp was like her!,

" Said Shanks showing some regret and looking towards Yasopp in the

process.

"Hey! She was made to be strong! And I am not a fighter, but a freaking

sniper!, " Replied Yasopp grunting but Shanks kept looking towards him.

"Hahahha!, " The Hall was filled with laughter and jokes of the Red Hair

Pirates.

Akuma didn't talk much but still, he came to know that Shanks was a

very lively person.

"You can take some things you like from the town, " Said Akuma, resting

himself by leaning on the throne.

He was prohibited from drinking sake or any liqueur because of his

health by Jimmy.

"Really! Then I want that thing that looks like a small cloud!, " Said

Shanks excitedly to Akuma while the other Red Hair Pirates also shared

their desires.

"I will prepare all of them, " Replied Maba standing up from the spot and

crawling out of the White House.

After a few more talks, Shanks decided that they should not stay much

longer and disturb Akuma.

"I really wanted to know, what is your goal in life?, " Asked Shanks,

standing up from the chair and staring at Akuma with curiosity.

"My goal?, " Muttered Akuma, his body almost stopped moving then and

there.

"It's okay if you don't want to say. Ha ha ha, " Shanks smiled and was

about to step out of the door with his crew.

When the voice of Akuma sounded from behind, making them stop on

their path.

"To create a history where people learn about me and know that I am

real, " Said Akuma with his deep voice, black eyes on Shanks that looked

really scary.

"That's… a good aim in life!, " Said Shanks, nodding his head and looking

up at Akuma.

"I hope you can achieve that!, " Then, the Red Hair Pirates left the White

House.

* * *

New World___

Not long after the Red Hair Pirates left Devil's Home, the news of this

was spread.

Making the World Government tense, leading to the once again voting of

the Seven Warlords.

And the majority voted that the Seven Warlords are needed to maintain

the balance.

But balance between whom and for what?

Morgans, in the latest news described that the New World, GrandLine,

was now taken over by Big Pirates.

The Four Emperors- Whitebeard, Big Mom, Kaido and Shanks.

And, Wholeheart Akuma, The Devil of the Sea!

These pirates took over the New World and had their own Territories and

also controlled the many small pirates.

The World Government came to the conclusion that the world really

needs balance.

Marines Headquarters, Seven Warlords, Four Emperors and the Devil.

The Four Strongest forces in the world, to maintain balance all around.

The news of the World Government finding seven strong pirates, who

would serve them came out.

Of course, coming with the profits of getting their bounties frozen and no

actions from Marine even if they did extortion.

But obviously extortion to a limit, and bounties frozen meaning that the

Marine Or Bounty Hunters won't target them.

The World Government would also not interfere with the side works of

Seven Warlords, unless it came to their nose.

* * *

Amazon Lilly___

The huge building for the Empress came to view.

"Empress! Maba has called! He wants you to take a place in the Seven

Warlords, " Said a woman running inside the room and bowing.

"Did Godfather speak?, " Asked the woman who sat on the throne, around

her was a long snake circling her.

She was none other than the little girl who once wanted to ride Sphinx.

Boa Hancock, now the Empress of Kuja Tribe also known as 'Snake

Princess', of Amazon Lily and rules over the Kuja tribe with her two

younger Gorgon sisters, Boa Sandersonia and Boa Marigold.

"Amazon Lily also needs protection, did they sent the invitation?, " Asked

Hancock, stroking the neck of the snake that had a skull over it's head.

"Yes! They sent it a few days ago!, " Said the woman as she presented her

respect like never before.

"Tell them, the Empress will accept their offer!, " Said Hancock, she

looked at the back of the leaving woman.

"I really want to see, Godfather! Now that I have become strong, "

Muttered Hancock, her eyes having the flash of memories in her mind.

* * *

Two months later, all the invitations for the seats of the Seven Warlords

were taken.

The World Government Elders called for a meeting, where they would

discuss some rules.

Then, another month went by for the time of the meeting to arrive.

Red Line, Mary Geoise___

Inside the huge hall, joined by an open balcony. Fleet Admiral Sengoku

sat in the front of seven figures.

The first, Seven Warlords of the Sea!

Dracule Mihawk, better known as Hawk Eyes, is sometimes hero or

sometimes villain. He is currently the 'Greatest Swordsman in the World'.

Crocodile ate the Suna Suna no Mi, and was able to turn his body into

sand as a result. Not only that, but he can also manipulate sand around

him to create sandstorms or fissures, as well as extract the moisture from

people and objects, turning them into sand.

Jinbe, also known as 'The Knight of the Sea', and a whale shark Fishman,

and is a master of both Fishman Karate and Fishman Jujutsu. In the past

he was a member of the Fishman Pirates, serving under Fisher Tiger

Donquixote Doflamingo, the captain of the Donquixote Pirates, the king

of Dressrosa and the most influential underworld broker.

Bartholomew Kuma, ate the Nikyu Nikyu no Mi that allows him to repel

anything with the palms of his hands. This Devil Fruit is very formidable

as it can deflect almost any attack (including sword slashes), air, and

even pain itself. He can also use this Devil Fruit power to send people

away to where he chooses.

Gekko Moriah ate a paramecia devil fruit known as Kage Kage no Mi.

Moriah holds the ability to steal shadows from people to absorb their

strength or place them in corpse to reanimate them as zombies as well as

mimicking his victim's fighting abilities

Boa Hancock, she is commonly referred to as the Pirate Empress. She

rules over the Kuja tribe with her two younger sisters, Boa Sandersonia

and Boa Marigold, and is the captain of the Kuja Pirates.

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 41 { New

Territory }

Drum Kingdom___

Drum Island is an extremely snowy country, with absolutely freezing

temperatures that can be felt even from the surrounding seas.

There's a river that cuts deep into the island and where a waterfall of

snow flows into.

The ground is always covered in thick snow, making locomotion difficult

for those not adapted to it, and avalanches may be triggered by the local

fauna.

The country features a series of drum shaped mountains known as the

Drum Rockies.

The Drum Castle is located at the summit of the largest of the Drum

Rockies, Drum Rock, at the very center of the island.

The Drum Ropeway functions as a way of travel between the Drum Castle

and the rest of the kingdom.

Bighorn, Cocoa Weed, Gyasta and Robelle are some of the villages found

in the island. Most fast travel between towns seems to be done through

animal-pulled sleds or steeds.

50 ships floated towards the Drum Kingdom, the one leading them was a

very big and blacked coloured ship.

Only this ship had the pirate flag, which was a human skull with two red

horns. Behind were two bones in cross and blood painted.

Inside the ship, in the command room. A short ugly man sat on the long

sofa with two tall women on his sides.

"Kikikiki, our base in Paradise!, " Said Brick, grabbing the breast of the

woman on his right.

"Why don't we go down now?, " Asked Brick looking behind the towards

the old man sitting on a single sofa.

Karen Kiro, the current user of Fuwa Fuwa no Mi and the Chief-in-

command of Air Strike in Devil's Pirates.

He was forced by the World Government to surrender.

But the Devil's Pirates came at the right moment and saved him in return

for loyalty.

They also offered to awaken his devil fruit, which he agreed to. A serum

was injected in him, helping to awaken Fuwa Fuwa no mi.

But the side effect, was the change in his appearance. He now being only

32 in age looks like a 70 years old man.

At first he was devastated by it, then he started to enjoy this looks

actually.

To be in a room filled with tens of beautiful and busty women, and

looking like an old man was a new experience to him.

The metal balls floating in air around him, were all made of sea stones

mix in it.

"Do I need to show what we can do?, " Asked Karen, standing up from the

single sofa and coming in front of the screen.

"Why not! I never got the chance to see what our Air Strike, Chief-in-

command can do!, " Said Brick in a very anticipating tone while enjoying

the warm breasts of the two women.

"I am expecting a good reaction, " Replied Karen, he eyed the village

nearest to the edge of the island.

"Meteor Strike!".

Outside___

From the black clouds that snowed, many small red objects fall towards

the direction of the village.

Those objects were boulders size of three meters, and they were in about

hundred.

"Hey! What are those!, " Shouted a man walking around the village, his

shout attracted a lot of attentions.

"Those?, " The people were confused at first, but then as those boulders

came more near.

They panicked, running away from the village to escape from the rain of

boulders.

But they were late, the boulders landed and crashed the village killing

everyone present.

Many from the others areas of the kingdom saw those falling boulders.

And then, they saw many ships floating towards the island with their

cannon barrels locked on them.

"Pirates!, " Not long, everyone knew what these ships were here for.

Standing on the ground covered by thick snow, Brick looked at the huge

tall mountains.

"Don't kill all of them, we need many things from here and the doctors

are main!

Also, we take over the kingdom!, " Commanded Brick, slowly picking up

some snow on his palm.

"Kitta, I hope you do this properly, " Said Brick looking towards the man

with huge body on his side.

"Don't worry captain, leave it to me, " Said Kitta, the right hand man of

Brick. He worked directly under Brick and also got complete freedom.

"Hey, who wants to roam?, " Floating from behind, Karen asked glancing

a the mountains.

The two women of Brick raised their hands, Brick saw this and laughed.

"Let's go and see this place, " Karen floated together with Brick and his

women around the mountains.

At first, the soldiers from castle fought hard against the Devil's Pirates but

time brought defeat for them.

The King surrendered and, wanted to trade his and his family's lives for

the kingdom.

Which was accepted, but only the King's life was spared and his family

was captured.

Seeing his family getting captured, the King tried to argue but

accidentally killed by Brick.

Almost all the doctors of the kingdom was taken by Devil's Pirates,

leaving only a few back.

Now the Drum Kingdom was the territory of Devil's Pirates, no one could

do anything.

Even the World Government unseen it, but had the line that if it goes

more then they had to do something.

The Four Emperors, also didn't do anything about it because of many

things.

Devil's Pirates also being the strongest force like the Marines was a fact,

which is one of the reasons.

No person wants to fight someone stronger then himself or herself, unless

crazy to get close to Death's door.

Morgans was earning alot because of the Devil's Pirates. Till now, only

one token was used by Brick.

Another news went out, some of the Seven Warlords were also secretly

working with the Emperors.

Arms, Devil Fruits, Drugs and many more were transported to each other

behind the backs.

Big Mom Pirates, were the ones mostly doing works exposed to the

world. Then comes the Beasts Pirates.

Devil's Pirates worked alone, but the news about Empress Boa Hancock

visiting the Devil's Home was spread.

Yet, no actions were taken towards Hancock.

Many questioned the World Government. The reply they got was that

Empress Boa Hancock didn't do anything to the people.

All she did was to kill the new rookie pirates and help the Marines.

The World was going in balance like everyone wanted, but not long.

As the person, who would create a new story had sailed out in the

boundless bule sea.

Wanting to be the King of Pirates...

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 42 { New

Bounties }

Hell Realm___

The underground basement of the laboratory, Maba looked at the huge

glass cylinders filled with some kind of green liquid.

There were the bodies of the Angel Children, cables connected to their

back for energy supply.

Their bodies had changed, increasing in both size and power.

"How long until it's complete?, " Asked Maba, beside him was Hamburg

grinning.

"About a year, " Replied Hamburg, he picked the CS-M2 and started

scrolling.

"Increase the energy!, " Shouted Hamburg looking at the scientists in the

room next to the cylinders.

Maba didn't disturb their work, he headed towards the other section of

experiments.

* * *

Somewhere___

The room was lit by a single fire, two tables touching the wall and a

single chair.

"Do you think we should send our man there?, " Asked a voice which

belonged to a woman in the call.

"No, if they get caught then we won't get another chance again, " Replied

the man who held a den den mushi on his left hand while holding a

newspaper on his right.

"Then what to do about them? If the time passes more, we might get

tracked, " Said the woman with a very worried voice from the other side

of the call.

"I will make a plan but for now, just stay low, " Said the man before

ending the call and sighing.

Due to the fire being on the side of the man, only half of his face was

visible.

He had a tattoo on his left side of his face, and had a bit of stubble on his

chin. He is dressed in a long green cloak.

On the wall, five wanted posters were hung. All of them were new ones

with each having a bounty of more than a billion.

The youngest of the Four Emperors, also the Chief of the Red Hair Pirates

Crew.

[Wanted Poster]

[4,048,900,000 billion berries]

[Red-Hair Shanks]

The only female member amongst the Four Emperors, also the Captain of

the Big Mom Pirates.

[Wanted Poster]

[4,388,000,000 billion berries]

[Charlotte Linlin]

Renowned as the world's 'Strongest Creature', he is the Governor-General

of the Beasts Pirates and one of the Four Emperors ruling over the New

World.

[Wanted Poster]

[4,611,100,000 billion berries]

[Kaido]

More commonly known as 'Whitebeard', he is the Captain of the

Whitebeard Pirates and is widely known as the 'Strongest Man in the

World' and, after Gol D. Roger's death, the "Man Closest to One Piece.

[Wanted Poster]

[5,046,000,000 billion berries]

[Edward Newgate]

There are four major forces that provide World Balance, they are the

Marines Headquarters, Seven Warlords of the Sea, Four Emperors and the

last.

Known as the 'Devil of the Sea'. Also the Captain of the biggest pirate

force ever formed, 'Devil's Pirates' that could rival even the Marines.

[Wanted Poster]

[5,890,200,000 billion berries]

[Wholeheart Akuma]

* * *

Paradise___

Nowadays, a new pirate crew is getting the spotlight in Paradise.

The Spade Pirates, the total number of pirates in this crew was not more

than 20.

Portgas D. Ace is the captain of the Spade Pirates and also the user of

Mera Mera no Mi.

The Mera Mera no Mi is a Logia-type Devil Fruit that allows the user to

create, control, and transform into fire at will.

But well, for the big pirates in the New World it was an unnoticed crew.

Sabaody Archipelago___

The Spade Pirates arrived here a few days ago, wanting to coat their ship

to sail towards Fish-Man Island.

*Boom!*

A huge fire explosion occurred near the slums, causing the flames to burn

down many houses.

"Surrender Ace! You can't escape the Marines!, " Shouted Vice Admiral

Draw, he was about a head taller than Portgas D Ace.

On his arms, he wears cylindrical attachments that hold his

flamethrowers, which when covered by his coat make his arms appear

broad.

"I will never surrender!, " Shouted Ace back at Vice Admiral Draw, his fist

burning in red flames.

Ace attacked Draw, but struggled against the Vice Admiral's Busoshoku

Haki.

Draw grabbed Ace by the neck and prepared to kill him, but Ace's flames

caused Draw's fuel tank to explode, injuring both of them.

"I won't die! I have a promise to fulfill!, " Shouted Ace, his eyes glowed in

determination and his fist clenched.

Ace felt as if some kind of new energy invaded his body and headed

towards his hands.

'Armament Haki!, ' Thought Ace, because of today's incident he awakened

the Armament Haki.

Ace then started overwhelming Draw in the fight, and after a final clash

he defeated the Vice Admiral.

"Ace! What are you going to do?, " A voice sounded behind Ace, he

turned to see a female marine.

'Nailing' Isuka is a Marine Ensign that has confronted the Spade Pirates

many times.

Short vermilion hair, brown eyes, a bandaid on her left cheek and a burn

scar on the back of her hand.

She typically wears a Marine uniform with a collared, buttoned shirt, a

tie, brown gloves, shorts and heeled boots. On her shoulders she wears

the standard Marine coat with 'Justice' on the back.

She recommended Ace quit being a Pirate, as she does not see him as

evil. She even offered Ace the chance to become a Marine, but Ace did

not like the idea.

Ace gave Isuka the opportunity to go on his ship and hunt him down in

close quarters, but she refused.

Ace and Deuce, his first mate, returned to their ship as it left Sabaody,

bidding a final farewell to Isuka.

While all of these happened, a shadow bloomed around the corner and

watched them.

"Portgas D. Ace! A rookie pirate that became infamous very quickly, also

a logia devil fruit user!, " Said the shadow slowly showing his face from

the dark corner.

Red eyes, a face full of white makeup and his crazy smile. The sides of his

lips were also cut in such a way that he looked smiling even if he didn't.

"Ha Ha Hahahahaha Hahahaha!, " The man went back in the dark,

disappearing away.

He was a very popular person in Paradise, a Division Captain from Devil's

Pirate.

Joker, devil fruit unknown…

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 43 {

Whitebeard's Move }

The Spade Pirates then headed to Fish-Man Island, and Ace went off to a

cheap cafe.

There, he talked with Aladine about Whitebeard and Jinbe protecting the

Ryugu Kingdom from uprisings.

He then returned to his crew and ship, and Deuce revealed to him his

new bounty, which was now greatly above 100 million berries.

Ryugu Kingdom, there he saw the flag which hung high letting everyone

see.

Whitebeard Pirates' flag, Ace burned it to declare his intention of taking

down all the Four Emperors.

He and his crew quickly left Fish-Man Island for the New World before

anyone saw what happened.

New World___

As soon as the Spade Pirates came, there was a ruckus they caused.

And it was not just a small matter that can be ignored. Ace burned five of

the Devil's Pirates ships.

Fortunately, there was not a Division Ship amongst those ships.

Yet, it couldn't be unseen. Those ships belonged to the First Division, they

were Rocky's.

Unknown to Spade Pirates, Rocky already set sail and was searching for

them.

Ace headed towards Wano, not caring about the affairs around the sea.

As he searched the seas for Whitebeard, he plotted to take advantage of

another attack on the Emperor to strike at him while his crew was

weaker.

He and his crew went to one of Whitebeard's islands which they had

heard he was heading for.

However, they were confronted by Jinbe, who had been following them

around.

Angered at Ace burning Whitebeard's flag on Fish-Man Island, Jinbe

intended to battle him to prevent him from going after Whitebeard.

The battle lasted for five days and ended in a stalemate, with both

combatants collapsing from exhaustion.

Whitebeard, who had heard that Ace intended to take his head, arrived

with his crew and Moby Dick just after the battle between Jinbe and Ace.

Whitebeard told his crew that alone would be enough, and proceeded to

attack Ace's crew.

Still exhausted from his fierce battle with Jimbe, Ace got to his feet and

cut off Whitebeard from his crew with a wall of flames.

Though his battered crew protested, he commanded them to run while he

stalled Whitebeard.

The older pirate accused Ace of being a coward now that he was actually

face-to-face with the world's strongest, but Ace clarified that he just

didn't want his allies to get hurt in a fight that he had been seeking.

Whitebeard easily defeated the rookie. On the brink of death, Ace was

offered by Whitebeard to join his crew, becoming one of his 'sons'.

"I refuse!, " Said Ace, he grinded his teeth and tried to stand up on his

own when a very big ship docked near Moby Dick.

"What the hell is he doing here?, " The Whitebeard Pirates were surprised

and also alerted by the person who stepped in.

"Gurararara! What do you need?, " Asked Whitebeard, he already knew

that someone was approaching them.

"Portgas D. Ace! Do you know what you did a few months ago?, " Asked

Rocky, he stood in front of Ace not even glancing at Whitebeard.

"Hey! Pops asked something to you!, " From behind, Marco flew up and

shouted at Rocky.

"I will leave after I take care of some grudges, " Said Rocky, turning to

look at Whitebeard, he sucked in the cigar.

"Fuu… Do you remember the five pirate ships you destroyed when you

newly came to the New World?, " Asked Rocky, his eyes glaring at Ace

with anger. He clenched his fist and cracked the knuckles.

"Yes, I do! So what?, " Replied Ace wiping the blood off from his lower

lips and staring at Rocky.

'You should least learn some things about the big pirates here, ' Thought

Whitebeard, he held his naginata and was ready to interfere.

"So what? You will regret it!, " Said Rocky, he walked closer to Ace with

his fist in armament haki.

Rocky was preparing to beat Ace to death today when his observation

haki caught the movement behind his back.

With his left hand, Rocky blocked the attack from Whitebeard in a

perfect time.

"You are picking a fight with Devil's Pirates for this kid? I thought you

were smarter than this, Whitebeard, " Said Rocky, he looked at

Whitebeard to see him grinning.

"Because he is my son!, " Declared Whitebeard, he pulled his weapon

back and cut towards Rocky again.

"I already refuse that!, " Voice Ace staring at Whitebeard with anger

while holding his injured arm.

"Gurararara! I said you are my son, then you are my son! No more

debate!, " Said Whitebeard as he pushed Rocky backwards with his

strength.

"Y-, " Ace was knocked out by Marco before he could finish his sentence.

"You better be ready at any moment, Whitebeard! I will be the one to kill

you!, " Said Rocky, waving his hand towards his ship indicating to set

sail.

Due to him being alone, Rocky decided to leave instead of fighting a lost

match.

"Don't come back! No one wants to see your face!, " From the sky, Marco

shouted at the leaving site of Rocky and his ship.

"Let us go as well!, " Commanded Whitebeard, soon the Moby Dick also

left the island.

The news about Rocky's retreating back from the confrontation of

Whitebeard was not published.

The second token was used by Maba, not wanting to let the world know

anything about it.

Whitebeard Pirates were amazed by the power of Devil's Pirates because

they could even block news.

Everyone knew what kind of person Morgans was, it's impossible to hide

something from him.

And it's even harder to make Morgans not publish the news about some

events.

But one thing was that, the New World won't be silent for long.

Someone made a move on the Devil's Pirates, and they will never escape

the chase.

And Akuma himself would come, if no results were made in the given

period of time.

(Vol 2) CHAPTER - 44 {

Development }

"Come on!, " Shouted a man looking up and seeing a person with big

white wings lifting up a huge boulder.

"It's really heavy!, " Said the person with the wings, a rope was tied on

his waist which was connected to the boulder.

The man was Karen, he is training the Angel children who went in the

process of strengthening their body.

And the person was that smart boy named Vicky, now his height was

about 3.5 meters.

Around him were the other children. All of them were also lifting

different huge boulders.

They will be the Air Strike Officers, under Chief-in-Command Karen.

"We don't have a whole day! There is still five more exercises to be

completed!, " Shouted Karen floating from one person to the next.

Out of all, the best performing person was Spuk. He could now lift the

boulder easily and quickly.

"Spuk, if you pass the upcoming strength test. You will be the leader!, "

Said Karen while he came next to Spuk and looked at him.

"Yes, sir!, " Replied Spuk, after the process of strengthening. His mentality

has matured and his personality has also changed.

From an energetic and naughty boy, he is now a calm and collective man.

"Good! Now everyone get ready to fly around the whole island with the

boulders!, " Shouted Karen, floating up in the sky and keeping a watch on

them.

* * *

King's Castle___

Maba came out on the balcony and saw how the future officers of Air

Strike trained.

"Now all we need is the underwater submarines to be completed. Then

we can move to phrase three, " Said Maba in a low voice, his eyes staring

at the Town of Happiness.

"Oncy the World Government is down, Master will be the one to rule!, "

Smiled Maba, his eyes glowed red while he was breathing slowly.

Turning around, Maba went inside the hall. There, many archeologists

from the town were present.

They were studying the books brought from Ohara, mostly about the

devil fruits and different languages.

"I want to know how to find those ancient weapons! If I don't get them in

three years, none of you will be alive to see the sun in fourth year".

That was what Maba said before leaving the hall, all the archeologists

had loads of sweat on their forehead.

Hell Realm___

The island has gone through a huge change, now it was not only about

volcanoes and lava rivers.

Many new kinds of trees grew, unlike the dry and black coloured ones.

These were green and full of moisture absorbed by the water on the

shores.

As for how the roots of the trees reached the shore, it was because of

mutation.

The roots of these trees were spread throughout the whole island,

gripping the soil tightly.

Maba brought many creatures to adapt here, but only the strongest

survived.

Out of the surviving creatures, the experiments were also included.

Those experimented creatures were named CN-1, CN-2… and so on by

the strength they showed.

Each one roamed in the new forest in Hell Realm, they also killed all the

shelter people.

Well, it was like a blessing for the people in a certain way.

* * *

Heaven Realm___

Inside the White House, Akuma sat on his throne as his eyes looked at the

woman in front.

"Hancock, what brings you here today?, " Asked Akuma with some

confusion and curiosity in his black eyes.

"I came here to wish the Godfather to have a longer life with best health

everyday. This here is the fruit juice from Boin Archipelago, " Said

Hancock bowing towards Akuma and showing the very big bottle to him.

"Bring it here, " Said Akuma, nodding his head. It's been really a long

time since he drank fruit juice.

Hancock stood up and brought the bottle to Akuma, who took it with his

right hand.

As Akuma drank it, all of a sudden his mind was blown by the incredible

taste of the fruit juice.

He finished it within a few gulps. Handing the bottle back to Hancock; he

was satisfied and also very happy with it.

"Tell me, what do you need in exchange for this delicious fruit juice?, "

Asked Akuma, even he knew how to show good will when he liked the

gifts.

"Godfather, I have only a single wish! Please make me your daughter!, "

Said Hancock with an excited tone and her eyes shining in stars.

Akuma closed his eyes and relaxed for a few moments, making Hancock's

mind stiff.

"Hancock, Wholeheart Hancock doesn't sound bad to you right?, " Asked

Akuma as he opened his eyes and stared at the shocked Hancock.

"N-No no, it sounds good!, " Said Hancock, coming back from her shock

and shaking her head.

"Hm, " Akuma nodded his head, then leaned back on the throne slowly.

"Looks like I am getting a smaller sister, " The door opened and Bella

walked in with heavy footsteps.

She looked at Hancock and then faced Akuma again. Bella walked till she

reached the back of the throne.

"It's not your bedroom, Bella, " Said Akuma, not looking behind and her.

"But I like to sleep here, " Replied Bella, she rested on the wall behind the

thorne and closed her eyes.

Her wings covering her body like a blanket and radiated heat.

From the time she woke up, Bella found the spot behind the throne as her

sleeping spot.

At first, Akuma didn't say anything but later it became frequent that he

started getting annoyed.

But as the time passed, Akuma grew used to it and also stopped

complaining a lot.

"Hancock, you should start to increase the territory of Amazon Lily as

much as you can, " Ordered Akuma becoming little serious as his eyes

looked at Hancock.

"Yes, father!, " Hancock then left the White House, not forgetting to talk

to Maba in the way to Amazon Lily.

Few months later, the New World had some fights including the Division

Captains of Devil's Pirates.

The new bounties of the Division Captains also spread with a new force

added to Devil's Pirates.

The Air Strike, Karen as the Chief-in-Command with Spuk as the leader of

the Angel Officers.

[Wanted Poster]

[1,600,500,000 billion berries]

[Chief Karen Kiro]

The World Government got the reports of how Karen was like a natural

disaster himself.

Placing so high bounty on his head was the proof of the danger that

Karen had for the world.

[Author Talk---]

Hello readers! It's the author!

That was the last chapter for Volume 2, I hope you all enjoyed so far.

Since you all have enough chapters to share your thoughts, I want you all

to leave some reviews on the novel and I mean it.

Please, also like my profile!!!!

What does the next Volume provide? More Action, Adventure, Mysteries,

Slower Pace and more chapters.

I will be going on a vacation for about two months from writing novels,

because I have exam to write in college.

And it's also the final one, if I fail I will have to stay back together with

my friends.

Bye! Thank you all for reading till here!

Notice for Volume 3:

Hey readers, I am the author.

This volume will be the main portion of the entire fan fiction novel. The

last two volumes covered the history and now is the present.

The Straw Hat Pirates are on the sail, the worst generation pirates

already on the sea.

Akuma is waiting, for the right moment to arrive. As he is the... Devil of

the Sea!

Hundreds of changes will occur in the events, many new characters, some

good, and some evil.

Ultimately stopping at Akuma, will it become a part of his life or instead,

take his life...

The story will be darker and more extreme unlike how is shows in the

anime or manga.

Please hold your seats tight, to read a brand new style of writing, a brand

new way, a brand new journey, but the same author.

Go now, continue to scroll down and read the chapters!

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 1 { Monkey D.

Luffy }

East Blue___

The weather was really pleasant, sunny with few clouds in the sky and

refreshing wind.

A wooden barrel floated on the sea, heading to wherever the waves took

it.

Soon it came near a traveling ship, where two sailors sat on the railing.

"Look! What's that?"

The sailor with a beard pointed towards the barrel that came and struck

on the ship.

"Let's check it out."

The other one suggested, then the two lined the wooden barrel on the

ship's deck.

"It's really heavy!"

As the two sailors brought the barrel up, the bearded sailor gasped for

breath.

"How the hell do you satisfy your wife with that weak body?"

The other one mocked as he looked at the bearded sailor and sighed.

"Let me handle mine, you see yours!"

Grunted the bearded sailor, then the two took the barrel to the ship's

kitchen.

As the ship sailed, not far from it was a little smaller pirate ship that

followed behind.

"Hahha! Looks like we are gonna have a party!"

The pirates on the deck laughed in a mischievous way, some even licking

their blades.

"Coby! Why are you tense?"

A very tall man came walking next to a little boy, he looked intimidating

in every way.

"I-I am not! I am just very happy that we can have a party!"

The boy named Coby replied, gulping in some of his saliva and looking

up at the man's face.

His appearance was a small, timid, chubby boy with pink hair and round-

frame glasses.

"That's better! Now go clean the deck!"

The man ordered as he went back inside the ship for his personal work

while leaving the boy alone.

'I am really tired of this!'

Coby thought as he mopped the deck, he clenched his left fist and looked

towards the traveling ship.

'But only if I could escape.'

Lowering his head, Coby returned back to cleaning the deck as the tall

man ordered.

* * *

On the traveling ship, the man sitting on the top of the main mast saw

the pirate ship.

"Pirates! Pirates!"

He shouted, alarming the entire ship and the people on it. Be it the

sailors, clients, travelers, guests or the ship captain.

"Hurry! We must get away!"

The captain commanded the sailors to increase the ship's speed but the

wind was not that fast.

And, the pirate ship coming also had paddles to sail faster than any

normal ship powered by wind.

"Alvida Pirates! It's the Alvida Pirates!"

The man on the top of the main mast shouted, he was scared as he saw

the pirate flag.

Inside the traveling ship, in the hall. The people were frightened by the

word "pirate".

Except one person, and it was a "She". The slim young woman of average

height with orange hair and brown eyes. Most people consider her to be

very attractive or even beautiful.

But behind everyone's back, she was a completely different person.

"Pirates? Hehe, today's my lucky day!"

The woman hid her smiling face from other's sight, very quickly calming

herself.

Her face now replaced by a very scared and teary expression, she ran and

hugged a handsome tall man.

"Sir! I don't want to die! I am still young and pure!"

The man, stunned by the young woman's beauty, shook his head and

nodded.

"Don't worry lady, I definitely won't let anyone touch you! Let those

pirates come, I will beat the shit out of them!"

The handsome man declared, he hugged back the young woman and

showed a satisfied face.

*Boom!*

The door to the Hall was blasted off, dust and smoke came in.

"Cough! Cough! Who is it!"

The ship's captain was also present among the people in the Hall, he

shouted towards the door.

"Haha! Surrender or die!"

Soon, multiple pirates of different heights came rushing in and

surrounding the people in the hall.

"Don't kill us! We will surrender!"

The handsome man was the first person to let out the cry, he crouched

down raising his hands in the air.

The young woman seeing this, was not particularly surprised but still

showed a frown on her face.

All the people got down on their knees or butts, they lowered their heads

to not look at the pirates.

"Good! Now give us all your belongings!"

The tall pirate from before, came forward and kicked the handsome man.

* * *

Kitchen___

Coby slowly entered inside, asking whether someone was in or not.

"Fuu, looks like no one is here."

Wiping off the sweat on his forehead, Coby walked around the kitchen

and picked up a red fruit.

"What's inside?"

Eating the fruit, Coby came next to the wooden barrels placed together

and beat them lightly with his knuckles.

"Hey, Coby! What are you doing here!"

Suddenly, from behind Coby. Two muscular men with average height

came in.

"I was just looking around!"

Coby replied, a little intimidated by the muscular men, he stepped on the

side for them to pass.

"It seems like a liqueur! Open it!"

Both of the two men grinned, they brought the barrel and were about to

open it.

"Wooo Huuu!"

The barrel was torn apart from the inside, and a young man came out

like a ghost.

His two fists caught the faces of the two men knocking them out cold on

the floor.

"Aaa!"

Coby was shocked as he fell on his butt, his face staring at the young

man.

"Food!"

The young man picked up a piece of meat from the table and bit it in

half.

"Y-You! Do you know what you did!"

Coby pointed his finger on the young man and said with his tone a little

scared.

"Coby? Are you here?"

Some voices were heard from outside the kitchen, and Coby started

sweating profusely.

"You need to run! Or they will catch you and take you to Alvida!"

Coby was panicking in front of the young man while the latter was

confused.

"In the storage room!"

Coby took the young man to the storage room and locked the room from

inside.

"Haa! You wouldn't want to see Alvida."

Coby sighed, but when he turned back what he saw was that the young

man had torn a jute sack and took out the fruits.

"Nom Nom Nom"

He ate them like he was dying from hunger, he didn't even care about the

presence of Coby.

"Well it's really bad to stay together with that fat woman. By the way, my

name is Coby. What's your name?"

Asked Coby, he glanced at the young man and saw him say things with

the fruit still in his mouth.

"First you eat the fruit in your mouth then talk!"

Coby shook his head, he was really surprised by how much the young

man could eat.

"I am Luffy! The man who will become the pirate king!"

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 2 { New

crewmate }

A month later___

Sailing in the storm, fighting against the huge waves was a small ship

that looked harmless.

The ship had a jib and a central steer rudder. The ship's armaments

consisted of four cannons, one in the bow pointing forward, one in the

stern, and two pointing to either side.

The Jolly Roger of the ship was a skull wearing a straw hat with two

bones behind that were crossed.

There were some green trees on the quarterdeck, those were orange trees.

"Nami! Do something! I don't want to die!"

A cry sounded on the deck as a young man with a long nose and curly

black hair grabbed the mast tightly.

"Shut up! What do you think I am? A God? I am trying my best!"

To his cry, the young woman named Nami flared back. She was on the

traveling ships from a month ago which was attacked by pirates.

"Be a little brave, Usopp."

On the head of the wooden sheep structure on the bow of the ship.

Luffy sat while holding his straw hat on his head, there was his usual grin

like ever.

"I can see an island!"

At the top of the main mast, a man with short green hair and three

piercings on his left ear lobule, shouted.

"Snacks are ready!"

From the ship's kitchen, a man in a gentlemen's suit with yellow hair and

curled eyebrows informed.

"Sanji! Meat!"

Luffy extended his right hand like rubber and caught the door of the

kitchen.

Directly pulling himself inside, soon. Usopp, Nami and the green haired

man entered behind.

"Zoro! Don't you want meat?"

Luffy saw that the green haired man named Zoro picked the sake first.

"Well, I would like to drik-"

Before he could finish his sentence, Luffy sneaked his meat on the plate

and ate it all.

"Haha! Zoro, you better not let luffy eat your share next time."

Usopp laughed at the site, but then his eyes fell on his own share of meat.

It was empty, there was not a single piece of meat on his plate which was

full a second ago.

"Luffy! That was my share!"

Catching Luffy by his neck, Usopp shook him furiously while the latter

continued to finish the meat in his mouth.

"Don't fight! Here's more!"

The yellow haired man named Sanji brought more meat to the dining

table.

"Hai, Nami-swan!"

He held a piece of meat and placed it on the plate before Nami with his

eyes in red love shape.

"Thank you, Sanji."

Nami ate her fill and came next to a large handle in the kitchen, it was

for changing directions.

*Thud*

As they were sailing, the ship touched the island that Zoro had said of.

"Let's wait for the storm to go away."

Nami suggested, as she did, no one opposed her. Being the navigator, she

did hold a certain position in the crew.

* * *

Next day___

The storm had gone, the sky now sunny with few white clouds on it.

The tree leaves were covered with water drops, the ground muddy, and a

high percentage of humidity.

"Collect some fallen branches and sticks to use for fire, we can dry them

later in the sun."

Sanji said while smoking a cigarette, he looked at the three individuals.

"I will go this way!"

Shouted Luffy, he sprinted in the forest of the island leaving behind the

two.

"Then I will go to the right."

Zoro walked on the left, behind him were the three dumbfounded

crewmates.

"Oi, Zoro! That's the left!"

Usopp shouted but Zoro had already gone deep and was unable to hear

the shout.

On the ship, Nami laid down for sunbathing while Sanji stared at her

from the railings.

"Sanji, help me apply sunscreen."

Nami held a bottle of lotion, waving it towards the preying Sanji.

"Woo Oo! Hai, Nami-swan!"

Dancing his way, Sanji took the sunscreen from Nami and applied it on

her back.

'Ahh, heaven!'

A red liquid flowed down from Sanji's nose as he touched the smooth

back of Nami.

As the time went on, Zoro returned back with three to four bundles of

wood.

Followed by Usopp who was surprised by the fact that Zoro actually

came back before him.

"Hey, Zoro! Look what I found!"

With dust behind, Luffy rushed towards the pirate ship like a speeding

car.

He held something, or particularly speaking, it was a ball of fur with

some long claws.

"What the hell did you bring?"

Asked Zoro, he walked next to Luffy and examined the big animal he

brought.

"I don't know, but it's really funny! It can even talk!"

Luffy shook the animal which was almost the same size as him.

"Leave me alone!"

The animal spoke with his head out, he looked at the two pirates with

laziness.

"It can really speak!"

Zoro was surprised by this, he didn't expect the animal to speak human

language.

Due to the commotion, the other also came and looked at the furry

animal.

"What animal is it?"

Asked Nami, she looked at the long claws of the animal then his face and

body.

"I am a human and my name is Goof! I ate the Slot Slot no Mi, I can

become a slot!"

Replied the animal, he grunted at the crowd and curled up in a fur ball

again to sleep.

"A devil fruit user like Luffy!"

Everyone was shocked, they started their journey not long and already

came across a devil fruit user.

"Hey, what were you doing in the forest?"

Asked Usopp, he came next to the furry ball and poked him with his

index finger.

"I was sleeping when this person came to my tree and brought me here!"

Goof said, he then stood up, scaring Usopp. Slowly he went next to a tree

and climbed on it.

"Haha! You are funny! Join my crew!"

Said Luffy, laughing out loud and also making the rest of the people

stunned for a second.

"Idiot! Are you gonna invite anyone you meet in the crew?"

Erupted Nami, she hit on Luffy's head with her right hand clenched in a

fist.

"I won't join! Leave me alone! I want to sleep!"

Goof didn't care about the invitation, he continued to rest on the tree

branch.

"Why not? We need some more friends to adventure and find the

legendary treasure "One Piece", so I can become the pirate king!"

Luffy requested, hearing him talk about the pirate king made Goof have

something in his mind.

"Ok, but you will have to let me sleep and I won't fight any battles."

Goof came down the tree and looked at Luffy with his lazy eyes.

"Really! Hurray! Sanji, meat!"

Luffy started celebrating while the rest of the crewmates facepalm

themselves.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 3 { Final step?

}

Paradise, GrandLine___

A shocking news was spreading, it was something that nobody expected.

Big Mom, one of the Four Emperors as well as the only female member

among them.

She was conducting a wedding, the bride being her daughter and the

groom surprising everyone.

Wholeheart Wick, this name was very infamous in the New World.

He is the first son of the 'Devil of the Sea' and now he is also the groom of

the wedding.

Everyone was shocked, including Big Mom herself. Never did she expect

that the person whom she fought against would do something like this.

She then thought, and she made the decision of agreeing to the marriage

proposal.

If she is getting a chance to defeat the old Whitebeard, Kaido and Shanks,

why would she lose it?

As for who will be the bride, Big Mom had Charlotte Amande do the

enlightenment.

She was her loyal daughter, and she always obeyed each and every order.

She is the third daughter and seventh child of the Charlotte Family, the

second quadruplet sister to Mondee, Hachee, and Effilee, and a snake

neck-human hybrid.

The wedding date was fixed two months later, and many big influencers

were invited.

Mostly from the underworld. Morgans was very excited about this

wedding.

Whereas, the Marines and the World Government were starting to get

tense.

Two of the biggest forces in the New World, if they join and form a

union.

The World Government was sure that it would lead to a terrifying wave.

The wave that will swipe everything in its way.

They must do something…

* * *

Totto Land___

The atmosphere here was different from the world, it can be described as

happy and also tense.

In the middle of this territory was an extremely large island, it had

mountains of cakes.

Whole Cake Chateau is the four-layered massive castle of Big Mom,

located at the center of Whole Cake Island.

It is the largest cake building found in Sweet City. The Chateau's exterior

resembled a four layered cake, with the three top layers in different sizes,

and each layer had a different style although internally it had a total of

ten floors.

In the main hall, Big Mom sat on her chair and ate sweets on the table.

"Mama Mama! How is the decoration going?"

Asked Big Mom, as she looked down on the figure while eating her

sweets.

"Mama, everything is going smoothly. Only a few more things are left to

prepare and all the invitation cards have been sent."

Holding a candy cane, Perospero reported as he licked it off with his long

tongue.

"Perospero, you also have a grudge with them but you must remember.

They will become a part of our family now, and I want to improve our

relationship with them."

Looking at Perospero, Big Mom said with her tone and face serious.

"Yes, Mama! I will make sure to do as you say!"

Taking his leave, Perospero exited the hall while Big Mom enjoyed eating

her sweets and drinking tea.

The decorations for the wedding were going with full energy, it was

definitely a grand event in history.

Charlotte Linlin, mostly known as "Big Mom", one of the Four Emperors.

And,

Wholeheart Akuma, having the title "Devil of the Sea", one of the Four

Strongest Forces in the world.

Were going to become a one big family.

* * *

Heaven Realm___

Inside the dark hall of the White House, Akuma held the latest newspaper

in his hands.

'Already out?'

It's been only two days since the proposal of marriage and the news was

published.

"Master, I wanted to know. When will the final step start?"

Opposite to the golden throne where Akuma sat, Maba bowed and asked

with anticipation.

"Don't be impatient. The final step is not long, maybe in the next two

years."

A small smile appeared on Akuma's face, he threw the newspaper to

Maba.

*Clank*

The door opened, sunlight entered the dark hall and illustrated the front

area.

A huge figure with four wings stepped in, the sound of metal touching

the floor was heard.

"Father, did you take your medicine?"

The figure who walked in was Bella, the second daughter and the third

child of the Wholeheart Family.

On her arms was a baby, it resembled Bella perfectly and even had four

wings.

"I have finished the medicine. What about my grandson, is he healthy?"

Akuma looked at the baby, he was very cute. Bella came next to him and

let him hold the baby.

"Yes, he really drinks a lot of milk"

Replied Bella as she smiled at Akuma, her eyes then turned to Maba and

she asked.

"Maba, have you prepared the ships?"

Maba nodded his head. While they talked about a few more important

things, Akuma held his grandson.

His black eyes stared at the sleeping baby, if seen by any normal person.

They would think that Akuma was about to devour the little baby in his

hands.

Suddenly, the eyes of the baby opened but instead of crying he looked

back at Akuma.

The baby's eyes were also completely black, very similar to Akuma's.

Their eyes made, and the baby giggled as he tried to hold Akuma's finger.

"Looks like Yios woke up."

The baby was named Yios, and it was given by Akuma.

"Maba, call everyone back. We have to attend my son's wedding."

* * *

Reverse Mountain, is an extremely tall mountain at one of the points

where the four Blues meet and is one of the two known entrances to the

Grand Line.

It is located in the Red Line and is the geographical antipode of Mary

Geoise.

The mountain has five rivers, four ascending from each of the world's

seas and one descending into the Grand Line.

A small pirate ship sailed down the mountain and came to the exit of the

Reverse Mountain.

The figurehead of the ship was a sheep's head, it was of a new pirate

crew.

"Look! We have made it in GrandLine!"

From the bow of the ship, Luffy shouted with a big grin on his face.

"We made it! We made it!"

On the deck, Usopp and Nami held their hands and jumped in a circle

celebrating for living past the deadly storm.

"The weather is not bad."

Zoro commented while jumping from the top of the main mast and

landing on the deck.

"For successfully crossing Reverse Mountain and reaching GandLine, I

made delicious cakes!"

From the kitchen, Sanji shouted, making Luffy touch his stomach which

was hungry.

"Sanji! Meat!"

As they were eating, on one of the railing. A furry animal gripped it

tightly and slept.

"GandLine! New World! Pirate King!"

In his sleep, Goof muttered.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 4 { Dangerous

Island }

[Author Talk---]

Hey readers, this fan fiction novel is about to reach 1 Million views

which I never dream of.

So let us welcome this 1 Million views with this chapter.

As for why this chapter? Because it will be a trailer for our new and a

very important character in the Big Battle.

Thank you!!

-----------------------------------------------

Paradise___

The Straw Hat Pirates sailed for two days, the weather was really

pleasant.

"I thought GandLine will be scary but it has been sunny since we came

here."

Nami held out her hand and looked at the sky. It was light blue with few

white clouds.

"Nami! I see a big island!"

From the top, Zoro shouted as his hand went over his forehead to block

the sun.

"Let me see."

Taking a binocular, Nami looked towards the direction where Zoro

pointed.

"It's really a big one!"

Exclaimed Nami, this island should be even bigger than her home island.

As they docked their ship on the shore, Luffy came out with a furry bag

on his back.

"Please leave me on the ship! I want to laze!"

Voiced the furry bag Goof, his hands were used as bag stripes to hold on.

"No! We have discovered this island so we must also explore!"

Luffy blew air through his nostrils and his eyes shined with a new energy.

"All of you, be back before night!"

On the ship, Sanji sucked his cigarette while looking at two mountains.

They looked soft, smooth, round, firm and big. Shaking his head, Sanji

looked at the island.

"Usopp! Let's race!"

Excited, Luffy sprinted in the forest leaving dust behind.

"Wait! Wait for me, Luffy!"

Usopp shouted from behind as he followed Luffy's trails. Nami and Zoro,

her bodyguard, went on the right.

Since it was his turn to look after the ship, Sanji couldn't accompany

Nami.

* * *

Night___

The sun set, the island came into darkness while Luffy and Goof had yet

to return to the ship.

"I will search for them."

Zoro went back into the forest to look for Luffy and Goof, but Sanji, Nami

and Usopp left something wrong.

"Why do I feel like we shouldn't have let Zoro go alone?"

Confused, Usopp asked. Nami shook her head while Sanji was making

dinner.

As time passed, Nami was getting more and more tense.

Suddenly, she went out on the deck and looked up at the sky. Some black

clouds were floating towards their direction.

'It's bad! A storm is coming! And it's really big!'

Nami was alerted, she ran inside and immediately informed Sanji and

Usopp about this.

"What should we do? They still haven't returned."

Said Usopp, They sat on the dinner table to eat dinner but now the

situation was different.

"Don't worry. I can say that nothing has happened to them. We must trust

our stupid captain."

Sanji tried to calm down Usopp and Nami, while he looked out of the

window.

His eyes caught a movement in the forest, he narrowed his eyes.

"I think they have made it back."

Nami and Usopp went next to the window and saw Luffy, Goof and Zoro

running.

But there was something else behind them. It was big and looked

somewhat black in color.

As the moonlight fell on the huge figure when it came out in the open,

Nami and Usopp had wide open mouths.

Their eyes were almost popping out of their eye sockets due to fear and

shock.

It was a big fat wild lizard, the size was even bigger than their pirate

ship.

It had only two limbs, and a very long tail, even loger than its own body.

"Those stupids are bringing that beast towards us!"

Cursed Sanji, he kicked open the kitchen door and leaped on the ship's

deck.

"Stop it!"

Shouted Sanji, he jumped off the ship and ran towards the beast.

"It's all your fault! You shouldn't have peed on the beast's tail!"

Scolded Goof, he turned his head to look at the beast behind them.

What he saw was a huge open mouth with two sets of razor sharp teeth, a

long tongue and the throat.

Saliva dripped down those teeth making Goof get a chill down his spine.

He clenched on Luffy' back tightly not wanting to fall back and be a

snack for the savage beast.

"We must stop it for this thing will destroy the Going Merry!"

Said Zoro, he slide on the ground and stopped. Taking out his swords

from the waist, he got ready to fight.

Luffy also stopped, his eyes narrowed on the beast while Sanji made his

way here.

"I will cut its left leg!".

Zoro ran on the right and positioned his swords to slice the beast's left

leg.

"I will take care of its mouth!"

Luffy extended his hands on the upper jaw of the beast and lowered his

body.

"Leave the other leg to me!"

Sanji rushed towards the right leg of the beast, he pulled his left leg

behind to kick.

*Slice*

Zoro cut the leg only to find one centimeters deep cut on the skin.

Luffy pushed the beast back with his headbutt but that was it, no other

effects were seen.

Sanji kicked very hard but could only leave a mark on the skin, instead it

was him that suffered pain.

"Damn it! It's skin is very thick!"

Cursed Zoro, he leaped back multiple steps to avoid a stomp from the

beast.

"Is this the beast found in GrandLine?"

Said Sanji, he retreated and held his left leg in pain while staring at the

beast.

"I can't knock it!"

Luffy looked serious, rain drops started coming down heavily.

*Grm*

The thunder sounded, it fell on one of the tree near the beast.

"How do we kill this thing?"

Asked Luffy, he looked towards Sanji to find him shaking his head.

While Zoro immediately turned to look at his right side. Behind the

woods, something definitely moved making Zoro flick.

"Roar!"

The beast roared, the ground trembled lightly due to the beast's stomp.

"Hey, I think this guy is not alone!"

Zoro said gravely. Loking at his line of sight, Luffy and Sanji found

themselves surrounded.

Not one, but more than ten of this beasts came out of the woods.

"We are dead."

Goof looked at the site of multiple beasts, his sprite was very low.

*Grm*

The storm was still going, Nami was not sure about how long will it last.

Due to heavy rain, Nami and Usopp couldn't see the fight in the forest.

They were inside the ship waiting for Luffy, Zoro, Goof and Sanji to

return.

On one of the mountains, there was a cave were a fire was visible.

"This time, who is it?"

The person inside spoke, his voice was a little weird to listen to.

It was as if a monkey tried to speak the human language.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 5 { Mysterious

Person }

On an unknown island, the Straw Hat Pirates were facing grave danger.

The black clouds stormed around the island like it's the center while

thundering.

"I want to go home!"

Goof had some tears in his eyes, he closed his eyes waiting for the huge

jaw to crush him.

Luffy clenched his fist tightly and looked at the beast without fear.

Zoro and Sanji took fighting stances, their eyes observing every detail

they could.

The biggest one amongst all the beast, was the one in front of Luffy.

Taking two steps forward it opened his mouth, planning to start with

Luffy and Goof.

*Boom!*

An object came falling and smashed the giant beast's skull with a loud

explosion.

Mud splashed around, Luffy covered his eyes with his hands to avoid it.

All the beasts on the sides stopped, their gaze fixed on the place where

the sound came from.

Zoro and Sanji also looked there, as the mud finished splashing.

The giant beast had his brains out while its skull split in multiple

fragments.

Red blood dyed the ground, some blood got on Luffy and Goof.

"What is that?"

Asked Zoro, he looked at the object that was standing erect on the

ground.

"A staff?"

Sanji immediately recognized the object, it was golden and silver mixed

in color.

*Boom*

With a blast, the ground next to the staff was crushed making more blood

and flesh of the beast splash.

"This time it's just a few kids?"

With the thunder falling, the person that landed next to the staff was

visible.

His voice was somewhat monkey-like. But it was exactly expected with

what he looked like.

Holding the staff, the person put it on his shoulder and looked at Luffy.

He had white fur with golden armor on, and there were also white

clothes hanging.

A tail that swings around, two big canine teeth on the lower jaw and

orange eyes.

"Who are you? Do you know which island you have stepped on?"

The person slowly walked and stooped in front of Luffy, their heights

were completely apart.

Luffy was only about 1.72 meters while the other was about 4 meters in

height.

"Who are you?"

Luffy was surprised by the sudden appearance of this person who also

saved their lives.

"Hey, brat! Are you deaf? I clearly asked you before. Who the hell are

you? Yet you ask the same question to me!"

The person held out his index finger and hit Luffy's chest multiple times.

"Who, me?"

Asked Luffy, he stared at the person's face and had many thoughts in his

head.

"Yes, you!"

The person now hit Luffy's forehead with his index finger and said.

"I am Luffy! The man who will become the pirate king!"

Luffy raised his chest and looked at the man proudly while saying so.

"Aha haha hahaha! You! A brat! Pirate King! Hahaha!"

The person when he heard Luffy introduce himself, bursted in laughter.

"What the hell is he! A monkey or human?"

Coming behind Luffy, Zoro asked as he held his swords tightly.

He was cautious towards this person just like Sanji, who was ready to

attack at any moment.

"Haaa! You made me laugh good! It's been a long time since I heard a

joke!"

The person held his stomach, some tears were visible in his orange eyes.

"I wasn't joking! I will become the pirate king!"

Luffy voiced but the man didn't believe it even in the slightest. He just

laughed it off.

"I forgot to introduce myself because of that joke! I am Blaze!"

Blaze smiled at Luffy and others, he turned his face to look at the

remaining beasts.

"Run."

With that single word from the man, all those beasts that surrounded

Luffy and others ran away.

'Just with a single word!'

Goof had opened his eyes and saw the scenes uphold live.

"You all better get off this island now. If you don't want to be a meal for

these Nightcrawlers. I did my job to warn you. Now your lives depend on

what you choose."

Kicking the ground, Blaze flew in the sky blasting air apart and pushing

Luffy backwards.

"And one more thing! Brat! I don't think you can become the pirate king!"

Halfway through, Blaze looked down and shouted with his monkey-like

voice.

Luffy didn't speak back, he just stared at the flying Blaze and his eyes had

a flash of light.

"Luffy, like that guy warned! We must leave before more of these

Nightcrawlers come!"

Sanji had a worried face, Nami and Usopp were still on the boat alone.

What if a Nightcrawler attacks while they are away? It will mean only

death for those two.

"Zoro, carry Goof and go back with together Sanji!"

Luffy held Goof and handed him over to Zoro as he turned back towards

the direction where Blaze flew.

"What do you mean? Where are you planning to go!"

Zoro asked, Sanji and Goof were confused as well with Luffy's decision.

"He said I was joking when I told him that I will become the Pirate King!

I must leave a message for him to believe that it was not a joke!"

Luffy took a deep breath and sprinted towards the mountains where

Blaze headed.

"Damn it! Luffy! Come back!"

Zoro, Sanji and Goof could only watch as Luffy disappeared in the woods.

"Let's go! Nami and Usopp must be worried!"

Zoro started running as fast as he could with Goof on his back followed

closely by Sanji.

* * *

In the ship, Nami sat on the chair and held her forehead in anger.

"What's up with Luffy? That man just laughed and joked that Luffy won't

become pirate king. I also did that before, everyone did that."

Nami was stressed, she hit the dining table with her fist in anger while

Usopp tried to calm her down.

"That guy didn't just joke. He was mocking and declaring that Luffy won't

become the pirate king."

Zoro's voice came as the kitchen door opened and he walked in next to

Usopp.

"If it were me. I would do the same. Make the person believe that I can

become the greatest swordsman in the world."

Nami and Usopp stared at Zoro, who sat down in a very serious mood.

"Don't worry, Luffy will definitely come back. We should trust our

captain."

Sanji brought some night snacks on the table while his eyes swiped on

the window.

The rain was very heavy with loud thunder almost every minute.

The winds were very strong. If the ship was not tied to those thick trees,

it would have been blown away.

Hours later, Luffy came back on the ship with his exhausted body.

The crew spent the night in the ship that held itself on the shore tightly.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 6 { What's the

secret of Joker? }

Next day___

The storm had passed away, making the island fall under the sunlight.

Inside the cave, Blaze opened his eyes with the slightest body movement.

But then he immediately flared in anger, he clenched his fists and

shouted.

"Damn you!"

Yesterday night, he lost in a game of Rock Paper and Scizor.

The opponent was obviously Luffy, he came barging into his cave while

bringing a group Nightcrawlers.

If it weren't for Blaze, Luffy would have been eaten like a Chewing Gum.

Blaze still remembered Luffy's words that he said just before leaving the

cave.

"I defeated you! That's why I will become the pirate king! Whether you

like it or not!"

Blaze got up with his angry face, he slowly stepped out of the cave and

looked around the shores.

The pirate ship was already gone.

"Never!"

* * *

Paradise___

"Luffy, what did you do?"

Asked Usopp while sitting next to Luffy and staring at him intensely.

"I defeated him in a game of Rock Paper and Scizor! Now he believes that

I will become the pirate king!"

Luffy rubbed his nose and was proud while saying so. Usopp just stared

blankly at Luffy.

"Hey! I see a big fish!"

Suddenly, Zoro shouted from the top of the main mast of the ship.

Everyone on the ship followed Zoro' direction and a shadow swimming

towards him.

"Food!"

Luffy' eyes sparkled, saliva dripping down his lips while he clenched his

right fist.

"Gomu Gomu no… Pistol!"

Luffy shot his hand towards the fish and grabbed it by the fin.

"Nami, don't you think that this fish is a little big?"

Usopp turned to look at Nami, who also nodded her head while

narrowing her eyes.

"Meat!"

Luffy pulled his hand and the fish was also coming closer at a very fast

speed.

"No! Luffy! That's not a fish!"

Suddenly, the others recognized the shadow. It was not a fish but an

extremely big shark.

It looked small because it was far away but now as it came closer, its size

many times their ship.

* * *

Somewhere___

In an old castle, the main hall was in darkness with the cold floor.

There were two big sofas opposite to each other, a table in between that

separated them.

"Bloody Joker, what brings you here?"

On one sofa, sitting was a very huge man. Gekko Moriah, he looked at

the person in front of him.

"I have a deal, do you want to hear?"

Asked Joker while smiling towards Moriah, he tapped his fingers on the

table.

"What deal?"

Moriah still cautious, he asked with curious tone to Joker.

"You can have this."

Joker showed Moriah a devil fruit which appeared on his hand directly.

Nobody except Maba and Akuma knows about what devil fruit user Joker

is.

"What devil fruit is this?"

Asked Moriah while staring at devil fruit in Joker's hand. It looked like a

weird shaped pineapple.

"I heard your making a zombie army to take revenge on Kaido. This here

is a zoan devil fruit that can help you achieve the revenge without that

army."

Joker smiled at Moriah, slowly placing the devil fruit on the table in

front of Moriah.

"Ant devi fruit, lets the user changed his form into a tiny little ant. And

here, a super miniature nuclear bomb that is enough to tear Kaido apart

from inside."

Joker placed another object on the table beside the devil fruit. A nuclear

bomb specially made for Borg to use in his bullets.

Moriah already knows, how rare it is to get these kind of normal zoan

devil fruit.

Normally, animal zoan devil fruits are the least special but when talking

about insects it changes.

And with the hint from Joker, Moriah understood the idea that they were

going.

To kill Kaido from not outside but inside. To tear him apart with this tiny

little nuclear bomb.

The bomb can only be activated manually, which means that someone

small should stick to the bomb even inside Kaido.

It is solved by this Ant devil fruit, but the user will likely die in the

explosion.

"But what do I need to do?"

Moriah took on a more serious expression while Joker had his face

grinning.

"Kill them, this entire pirate crew."

Joker placed a wanted poster on the table next to the devil fruit and

nuclear bomb.

[Wanted Poster]

[30,000,000 million berries]

[Monkey D. Luffy]

Moriah picked the poster and looked at it, but he saw nothing special

about it.

"It's just a rookie pirate. Why are after him?"

Moriah asked in confusion, he couldn't think of a reason in which the

infamous Bloody Joker would want to kill a rookie pirate.

Even if he really did, he would have definitely done in himself instead of

letting Moriah do it.

"My hands was dyed in blood, I want to wash it. But I can't. And now I

feel like it's still not that much red yet I couldn't bring myself to do it. So

I am giving you the opportunity to paint yours hands in more blood."

Joker grinned while getting up from the sofa and hopping out of the

castle leaving Moriah alone.

"Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

Laughters were heard from distance, Moriah felt like as if he was being

used like a pawn.

"Bloody Joker, what's your secret?"

Muttered Moriah as he also got up and picked up the Ant devil fruit and

the miniature nuclear bomb.

"If it has come to this just to get revenge on Kaido, I can only do the

work."

* * *

New World___

Sailing were ships in tens, and above them was a not small island that

floated.

On the island, a very big house was built that can house thousands of

people.

At the end of the room, there was the throne made from sea stones.

Sitting on it was a huge old figure with his left leg crossed on the other

one.

"How long until we reach?"

With the old yet still deep and intimidating voice, the figure asked as he

looked at the person bowing before him.

"Master, three more days are left!"

Maba answered while bowing. Akuma nodded his head and looked up at

the ceiling.

"What was that girl' name again?"

Asked Akuma without looking at Maba, he was thinking about the plan.

"Her name is Jewelry Bonney, master."

The hall was currently empty, only Maba and Akuma were inside.

"And the daughter of LinLin with memory manipulation?"

Akuma couldn't even remember the names, he really is coming towards

his end.

"She is Charlotte Pudding."

Replied Maba while taking out a device which rang in his waist.

"Go."

Said Akuma seeing Maba getting busy. He was then left alone in the hall.

Akuma, has reached the point of age where even moving his body is like

a burden.

"I have the powers but i am unable to use them because of my age."

Akuma with his black eyes, stared blankly in the ceiling for a while.

The new of Devil's Pirates, sailing towards the Territory of Big Mom was

spread.

All the pirates in the path of Devil's Pirates made way for them to pass.

After all, no one in the New World has the strength to face off against

Devil's Pirates.

That included the Four Emperors- Big Mom, Kaido, Whitebeard and

Shanks.

Unknown to the world, the World Government had sent agents to the

wedding to assassinate Akuma in secret.

Will they sucessed or will they be facing the wrath of the 'Devil of the

Sea'.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 7 { Wedding

Celebration Part-1 }

Whole Cake Island___

The weather was really pleasant, everyone was waiting for the guests to

arrive.

And to welcome the invited people, children of Charlotte Family stood

outside the Whole Cake Chateau.

Charlotte Perospero, together with Charlotte Katakuri were checking the

securities.

"Is everything fine?"

Asked Perospero as he saw Kataruki having some sweat on his forehead.

"If there were to be a fight. I can't guess how this place will be."

Katakuri wiped the sweat off his forehead and walked back inside the

Whole Cake Chateau.

"Joker, I will see you soon."

Perospero headed towards the dock with his candy cane. Behind him,

some biscuit soldiers followed.

When he reached the dock, Perospero saw three of his brothers already

waiting.

"Have they arrived in Totto Land?"

Turning to face him, Charlotte Cracker nodded his head, he is the tenth

son and 15th child of the Charlotte Family and the oldest triplet brother

of Custard and Angel.

He is also one of the Three Sweet Commanders of the Big Mom Pirates

and serves as Totto Land's Minister of Biscuits.

"Brother Perospero, are we sure that they won't cause havoc?"

Charlotte Oven asked while showing a worried expression. He still

remembered how Rocky broke his left arm.

"We don't."

Replied Perospero seriously, he held his candy cane tightly.

"Let's not talk about it."

On the side, Charlotte Daifuku said as he clenched his right fist. He now

wore a metal mask on his face to hide it.

All of this because of Rocky. The doctors in Totto Land could have healed

his face as well but Daifuku refused.

He wanted to remember how weak he was before and how weak he is

now.

"They came!"

Cracker pointed his finger towards the horizon of the sea opposite to the

dock.

The others followed his sight and saw a fleet of pirate ships sailing

forward.

Above it was an island about one tenth the size of Whole Cake island.

Surrounding it were very advanced warships in tens, there was also a big

building visible on it.

The very big ship leading the pirate fleet, Devil's Contract, was the same

size as their Queen Mama Chanter.

Left and right of it were the Eight Division Ships or called the Eight

Nightmares.

Behind are the normal pirate ships around 30 in number excluding the

ones in the sky.

That's the Devil's Pirates!

"Are they here for war! Why are there so many ships?"

Cracker narrowed his eyes and looked towards Perospero, hoping he

could answer.

"It's their style I guess. Prepare for any unwanted situation!"

Perospero shouted, all the soldiers behind took on the defense line.

"Inform, Mama. Our other family has come."

One of the soldiers headed back towards Whole Cake Chateau. Cracker

created more of the Biscuit soldiers around them.

* * *

On Devil's Contract, Rocky saw the two brothers with whom he had a

fight before.

"What are they doing?"

Behind him, Lancelot asked while he stood with his arms over his chest.

"Afraid that we came for a fight. Stopped the ships!"

Maba crawled over beside Rocky and looked towards the dock where

Charlotte brothers stood.

"Only the Devil's Contract will move forward!"

Shouting, Maba crawled back inside the ship to inform them they were

about to dock.

Perospero saw that the large fleet of Devil's Pirates stopped in between.

Then, only the Devil's Contract came sailing forward towards the dock.

As it was nearing, Daifuku and Oven had their bodies stiffened by seeing

the figure on the bow of the ship.

First Division Captain, Rocky!

He looked old, yet strong. With his hair and beard in white, Rocky

smirked at them.

'Bastard!'

Both Daifuku and Oven cursed, they retreated back with Perospero and

Cracker.

The Devil's Contract docked, then multiple figures came down from it.

Maba, Eight Division Captains, Akuma' Children followed by many

pirates.

At last, with the huge body came Akuma. He walked slowly in the front

and stood in front of Perospero.

"Mama is waiting. Let us go."

Said Perospero while leading Akuma and the group towards the wedding

location.

"Everything is made of cakes and sweets! It's really a wonderful place!"

Irish picked up a flower which was actually an orange flavored candy.

"Yes, it took a lot of work to complete this."

Perospero nodded his head to Irish's statement. Akuma didn't care about

these things.

While they walked, the group came to the Sweet City. The people there

stood on the roadside to welcome Akuma.

Some firecrackers were used, many sparkles came falling from the

firecrackers.

"Fuu. They prepared well."

Rocky released some smoke and stared at the people who had smiling

faces.

"But I can see some sadness in their eyes."

Commented Lancelot while turning his face and seeing the small

children.

"Hey hey! It's party time!"

Jumping on the back of Lancelot, Joker bursted a hand firecracker which

he took from the people.

"Yohohohoho! It's a really enjoyable event!"

Brook walked while spinning his cane round and round in a circle.

"Father, where's Wick?"

Asked Mint, she was a little uncomfortable around this many people.

"Ya, where is he?"

Jimmy was also a little curious as to where his brother could be.

"There."

Maba pointed in the front towards the director of the Whole Cake

Chateau.

There, standing were Charlotte Linlin, also known as "Big Mom". One of

the Four Emperors.

Beside, her children together with the bride and groom of today's

wedding.

"Mama Mama! You came!"

Big Mom walked forward and smiled at Akuma, while the latter was not

having much change in expression.

"Father"

Wholeheart Wick the Groom and Charlotte Amande the Bride, greeted

Akuma as they bowed.

"Be happy."

Said Akuma, placed his palms on the head of Wick and Amande.

"Mama Mama!"

Big Mom and Akuma then headed to the Whole Cake Chateau top where

the wedding is planned to take place.

As they were entering, Katakuri glared at a particular Division Captain.

Borg stopped and looked back at Katakuri, he then returned to walking

with the group.

"Katakuri, remember your words."

Perospero already noticed Katakuri glaring at Borg, but it was only eye

contact so he didn't interfere.

Katakuri nodded his head and followed behind Perospero with Daifuku

and Oven.

Soon, the group came to the top of the building where some guests were

already present.

"Kikikiki! You are a fast fellow!"

Brick looked at Morgans and smiled with his ugly face. On his side were

the two women that always followed.

"Of course! I need to be fast to get the real news right?"

Morgans replied while standing up from the seat and shaking hands with

Brick.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 8 { Wedding

Celebration Part-2 }

[Author Talk---]

Hello readers, this fan fiction novels is going to continue again and I am

very happy about it.

Some minor problem, I might not be able to upload chapters daily. But at

least three chapters are confirmed to be presented by me to you all every

week.

If you all like to read my fan fiction novels, then do try out my original

one 'DEAD MAN'S JOURNEY'. You can also find it in Meganovel.

If you want to support me, than please read 'DEAD MAN'S JOURNEY'

there because I have a non-exclusive contract there.

Since this fan fiction novel is back, please drop some power stones to give

me more motivation!

Enjoy!

----------------------------------------------

Taking a seat beside Big Mom, Akuma stared at the front where a stage

was built.

"Akuma, we will soon become a big family. What do you think of it?"

Out of nowhere, Big Mom asked a question to Akuma.

"What do you need? Remember, I will also take what I need."

The cold voice made Big Mom flick but she didn't show much in her

emotion.

"A part of your Devil's Pirates."

Big Mom answered, Akuma didn't reply but directly looked at her.

His almost dead eyes made Big Mom a little fearful. But also happy

inwardly.

'If I take away only a few years of your life. You might die immediately.'

Thought Big Mom secretly. Akuma was about to reply to her when

something happened.

Behind Akuma, a waiter was shot which blasted his head into pieces of

flesh mixed with blood, bone, brain and white liquid.

The air before the dead waiter started distorting and a figure came

visible.

"Oi, what are you doing?"

The deadly voice made the atmosphere around the wedding area silent.

[Target Terminated]

Without any reaction to Big Mom who has already stood up from her

seat, Borg confirmed the person dead.

"Explain."

Said Big Mom, then Maba stood up from the table behind together with

Jimmy.

"Looks like there are people here in disguise who came to assassinate

master."

Said Maba, as he crawled forward and came next to the dead body.

"See this."

Jimmy crouched down and checked the body to find a gun hidden.

"Funny. Do they think this can even out a mark on father?"

Muttered Jimmy, he threw the gun and got back to his seat with Maba.

"Children! Check the people! Don't let any unidentified person here. Find

and kill them!"

Big Mom's angry mood made her children frightened and fearful.

"Let them be."

Akuma said as he closed his eyes and then heard multiple gunshots with

screams.

Big Mom, Katakuri, Perospero, all her children and the guests saw blood

splash around the floor.

[Target Terminated]

The cold robotic voice of Borg's rang in the silence as the red glow in its

head disappeared.

"It seems all the unwanted intruders have been taken care of."

Mint was the one who broke the silence as she said with an awkward

tone.

* * *

The wedding continued as the Groom, Wick stepped on the stage.

He smiled towards the Bride, Amande, who slowly walked up to him.

"You don't marry the person you can live with—you marry the person

you can't live without."

"A successful marriage requires falling in love many times, always with

the same person."

"I would rather share one lifetime with you than face all the ages of this

world alone."

Following the priest's words, Wick and Amande repeated it.

"Do you, Wholeheart Wick, the first son of Wholeheart Akuma, accept

Charlotte Amande, the third daughter of Charlotte Linlin, as your wife?"

"I do."

Answered Wick, he was looking at Amande's eyes with love which he had

developed.

"Do you, Charlotte Amande, the third daughter of Charlotte Linlin, accept

Wholeheart Wick, the first son of Wholeheart Akuma, as your husband?"

"I do."

And so, both of them kissed.

*Clap Clap*

"Woo! Happy married life!"

"Congrats!"

The place was filled with shouts and claps of goodwill for the two.

"Big Mom. Let us discuss the matter we have been wanting for."

Akuma said, turning to look towards Big Mom with his cold stare.

"Mama Mama!"

And with that, Akuma and Big Mom headed towards the Big Mom's hall.

* * *

The hall was very spacious and wide with lots of decorations.

Everything in the room was edible. Chair, table, wall, ceiling, floor, etc.

Akuma sat opposite Big Mom, his eyes closed as if he had fallen asleep.

"Now the times are different. The Navy has those three Admirals with all

logia abilities. Whitebeard is already close to his death. If we join and

attack Kaido and Red Haired, we can easily rule the whole New World!"

Big Mom's voice contained excitement and eagerness.

With the creepy old smile, Big Mom threw some cupcakes in her mouth.

"What do you say?"

She directly asked out her question to Akuma without further wasting

time.

"Hmm."

Akuma opened his black eyes which didn't have any pupils.

It gave off an uncomfortable feeling to Big Mom, like she was being

stared at by a predator.

"Charlotte Pudding. That should be her name."

Akuma said. Hearing the name of one of her daughters, Big Mom was

confused.

"What about her?"

Big Mom felt uneasy, she leaned back on the chair and eyed Akuma.

If there were really a fight to happen, she had full confidence to kill him.

"Give her to me. I return, use my pirates to attack any one of the

Emperors."

With that, Akuma closed his eyes again and waited for the reply.

It took some time for Big Mom to respond to him.

"Mama Mama! Fine. Pudding will be given to you. So when will you lend

me the pirates?"

Big Mom maintained her position but inside, she was already feeling

happy.

'Finally! I can kill that Whitebeard!'

Because of Whitebeard, Big Mom was unable to extend her territory.

Also, some part of her restrictions were also the Whitebeard Pirates.

Many times, their parties would face off but only a few times did her

pirates manage to win the battle.

She had confirmed that if not for Whitebeard, she would have already

become the 'Pirate King'.

"Now."

Akuma's voice entered her ears, making Big Mom grin even more.

"Mama Mama! Fantastic!"

Her laughter echoed in the hall, which caused the unbelievable site to

happen.

Faces formed on the walls, chairs, table, cake, pillars, etc.

They were showing their grinning expressions to Akuma.

"I have waited for long! Now Whitebeard must die!"

There was rage and pleasure in her eyes, Big Mom roared as she laughed

more loudly.

* * *

Charlotte Pudding, the 35th daughter and the 76th child of the Charlotte

Family, an officer of the Big Mom Pirates, and a hybrid between a human

and a member of the Three-Eye Tribe.

She also works as a chocolatier and the owner of cafe "Caramel" on Cacao

Island, as the candidate for the vacant position of Minister of Chocolate.

Walking up to a huge door, she looked very nervous and afraid.

Because, inside was someone big enough to make the Big Mom Pirates

back off.

The Captain of the biggest pirate force in the history of the whole world.

The existence which makes even the Four Emperor, Seven Warlords of

the Sea, and Maine Headquarters frightened.

'Devil of the Sea', as the title describes, is a real devil to everyone.

Wholeheart Akuma!

Pudding held her hands which had sweats on them. The door showed a

face which nodded at her.

"Come in, Pudding."

Big Mom called her inside. As Pudding stepped in the hall, the door

closed shut.

Her eyes wandered and stopped at the figure who sat opposite Big Mom.

His black pupiless eyes stared at her like an abyss, as if wanted to eat her

whole.

"Charlotte Pudding."

His voice came and silence entered the hall.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 9 { Upcoming

War! }

Inside the hall___

Pudding held her breath when she heard her name being taken by

Akuma.

"Y-Yes."

Stuttering, Pudding barely managed to give a response because of the

deadly aura from Akuma.

His eyes that were pupiless, closed. He leaned back and crossed his arms

over his chest.

"You explain."

Akuma's words were directed to Big Mom this time as he didn't want to

talk.

"Mama Mama! Pudding, from now on. You will belong to the Devil's

Pirates. You must obey Akuma's orders even if he tells you to take your

own life!"

There was no sadness or hesitation in her voice, Big Mom had already

decided.

Losing a daughter in exchange for a huge part of the pirates from the

Devil's Pirates was just too alluring.

Pudding was pale like a sheet of paper, never did she imagine something

like this to happen.

Just a second and she was sold?

Wasn't she the favorite of her mother?

So why?

What wrong did she do?

Pudding was trembling with anger and despair. She gritted her teeth

while nodding her head.

"Yes, Mama."

With her head lowered, tears ran down her cheeks. But her acting was

too good for Big Mom to notice.

But not Akuma, he was seeing everything like a show.

'There will be a problem if this girl is not fixed.'

That was what Akuma thought at the moment. He moved his upper body

and placed his hands on the table.

"Come here."

Akuma said. His eyes on Pudding, his mind full of thoughts.

With some hesitation, Pudding walked forward towards Akuma.

Her body was stiff as the person in front of her is the real Devil!

Stopping at a few meters distance from Akuma, Pudding awaited his

orders.

But that didn't come. Instead, a huge hand with some light scars moved

closer at her.

Pudding knew that this hand had enough strength to crush her alive.

The hand slowly stroked Pudding's head and moved back.

"Go find Maba. He will give you work."

Nodding her head, Pudding retreated out of the hall and headed towards

the stage.

"Akuma, why her?"

Asked Big Mom, she couldn't understand his thoughts.

Pudding wasn't strong to be a fighter, neither was she special.

'Ah! Her devil fruit!'

Then before Akuma could speak, Big Mom had already understood.

"Mama Mama! Forget that! It's the time of celebration, why are you not

eating!"

Big Mom smiled and shoved the cakes towards Akuma.

The faces on the cakes showed their fear as Akuma picked one and ate it.

* * *

Paradise___

*Boom*

A huge Navy warship was blasted off by two purple laser beams.

"Ahhh! What kind of monster is that!"

"Jump off the ship!"

Most of the soldiers on the warship died with only a few escaping the

blast by jumping in the sea.

"Faaa!"

A shrill cry was heard from the source of the lasers, a huge figure with

wide open wings.

Sphinx!

One of the three children of Maba's.

It flew in the air and rained lasers from its eyes at the many Navy

warships.

In the middle was a pirate ship with two snake figures on the side.

Kuja Pirates!

At the bow of the ship, a tall and very beautiful woman with a

voluptuous body.

Most of her skin was visible as she wasn't a weak and shy woman.

Her eyes showed confidence and her body was full of strength.

Because she is Wholeheart Hancock, the most beautiful woman in the

world.

"Sphinx, we meet again after so many years."

Hancock raised her head and looked at the Sphinx who destroyed the

Navy alone.

Behind her were Marigold, Sandersonia, and the members of the Kuja

Pirates.

Unlike how they looked in the anime, the two sisters of Hancock didn't

lose in beauty.

Was it because they didn't become slaves or was it because of the skin

care?

Nobody knows.

"She is so strong! I only heard the stories of her wiping an entire city

from an island."

Marigold held her sweaty palms and rubbed them. The members of Kuja

Pirates weren't much better.

"Let's go. We need to return to Amazon Lily and wait for Karen."

Hancock turned back and entered the ship to rest for a while until they

reached home.

Actually, they would have a hard time fighting against the seven Navy

warships without the help of Sphinx.

This attack from the Navy was arranged by the World Government.

It shows that the World Government has striped Hancock from the

position of a Warlord.

"So will you be able to resist my father after this, World Government?"

Hancock laid on the bed and had her lips curled up in a curious smile.

"How will my father beat them? Completely crush them? Massacre

them?"

It was unknown if this was her real personality, but Hancock was giving

an evil aura.

* * *

Somewhere___

In a small house at the outskirts of the city, a figure held a glass of wine.

He moved his head with the rhythm of the music. Slowly, he tasted the

wine and laughed.

"How lovely a day isn't it?"

Asked the figure, Joker, as his eyes looked at the person on the opposite

side of the table.

It was a man in his 50s, there was a fruit knife stabbed on his chest.

The man was already dead.

"Why are you silent? Don't you like it?"

Joker showed a puzzled expression while sipping the wine.

Even after Joker talked for few more minutes, the man didn't respond as

what could a dead man do?

*Bam*

The door to the house was slammed and a pirate hurried in with a

newspaper.

"Captain! Big News!"

He was almost screaming as he rushed and came before Joker.

"What's it?"

Asked Joker, he took the newspaper from the pirate's hand and read it.

As he went on, his smile grew and the stitches on the side of his lips

dripped blood.

"Are they finally making the move? Ha Ha Ha ha!"

Joker stood up and started laughing loudly, making the pirate frightened.

Robert stopped playing the piano and got up from the chair as he

followed behind Joker.

"Captain, where to?"

Asked Robert, he looked at Joker's back and awaited his command.

"Home."

Joker turned to face Robert, his face didn't have a smile anymore.

He looked very normal other than his whole body and character.

"Yes!"

Robert nodded. Behind, the pirate followed without making any noise.

On the table, the newspaper showed the headline-

[Hancock has been striped off from the position and status of the Seven

Warlords of the Sea!]

[Is it because she is directly related to the Devil of the Sea?]

[Is the World Government going to bring a war to the Devil's Pirates?]

Notes

Give me power stones!!!!!!

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 10 { Tony

Tony Chopper! }

Stepping out of the house, Joker jogged towards the harbor.

Black smoke rose from the city as it was engulfed in the sea of flames.

The melody of screams and cries echoed as Joker started humming.

"What a nice afternoon!"

With stars in his eyes, Joker looked around the burning houses.

"Help! Save me!"

A man covered in fire crawled out of a bar with great struggle.

His clothes completely stuck to his skin like glue and his head with no

hair.

Red lines appeared on his face which were cracks as the water in him

was vaporizing.

"Not dead yet?"

Joker stopped and walked to the man. His eyes scanned the place as he

saw a broken chair.

Picking up one of the legs of the chair, Joker slammed it on the man.

*Bam*

Joker didn't stop until the man had a clear and wide crack on his head

which let brain matter and red blood ooze out.

"Ha! Thankfully it's over!"

Joker wiped the imaginary sweat off his forehead and continued towards

his ship.

Behind him, Robert and the pirate followed.

"Lii lilili lii lililili li!"

The music roamed throughout the dying city giving it the last look.

* * *

Drum Island___

A small pirate ship sailed towards it.

"Hey, Luffy! I see a Island!"

On the top of the main mast, Zoro with a furry coat shouted.

"Island!"

A young man wearing a straw hat bursted out of the kitchen room and

came to the bow.

"It's really an island covered in snow! Those mountains are weird!"

Luffy stared at the tall mountains that looked look like drums.

"It should be the Drum Island."

Smoking his cigarette, Sanji walked beside Luffy and glanced around.

"Hey, there are pirates!"

Zoro saw few large pirate like ships but with no flags sailing around the

island.

"What do we do?"

Hearing Zoro's shout, Usopp also came out and used his scope to see far.

There were about three ships sailing together, like they were surveying

the area.

"Luffy! What do we do?"

Panic was written all over Usopp's face as he gripped the railing.

"Nami needs a doctor! We will have to go to island anyhow. Let's talk

with them, they might let us pass."

Luffy said. He held his hat and stared at the three pirate ships.

"I don't think they will let us pass."

A light flashed and a cannonball was shot towards the Going Merry.

*Slash*

But before it could hit the ship, a shadow flew by and cut the cannonball

in half.

"Fighting in the mysterious island has given me a new understand of

swordsmanship."

Zoro slid his sword back into the sheath and stood up on the deck.

"Hurry! We have to fight!"

Luffy put on a serious face and glared at the three pirate ships.

* * *

Drum Castle___

"Pirates?"

Sitting on the throne, a huge man drank a mouthful of rum and asked.

"They dare enter our territory without permission!"

His eyes showed rage, ruling over this kingdom had changed him in

many ways.

One was that, he had become more arrogant and prideful.

After all, he is representing the Devil's Pirates!

Kitta threw the rum glass which crashed on the wall making the woman

around frightened.

"Don't kill them! Bring them to me!"

His voice high and intimidating, causing the pirates near him to retreat

back.

"Go!"

It's been long since anyone dared to venture in the territory of the Devil's

Pirates.

'They must be punished!'

Kitta leaned back on the throne and waved his right hand towards the

women.

The women came over with a new glass filled with rum.

That was the life Kitta was living, he had almost everything one needed.

Money, power and fame.

So what if it's only in the Drum Kingdom.

* * *

Escaping from the remaining two pirate ships, Going Merry docked

around a corner.

"Haaa!"

Usopp's legs trembled as he collapsed on the deck with his tired body.

Even though he didn't do any physical labor, the psychology pressure was

heavy.

"You guys."

Vivi walked out of the room where Nami rested, and came on the deck.

"Vivi~chan!"

As if smelling her scent, Sanji rushed towards Vivi and offered his body

for her to walk.

All the trouble, Goof was stuck to the side railing of deck with his tight

hands.

He was too busy trying to sleep when the Straw hat Pirates were fighting

for their lives.

"Damn you! What were you doing when we were fighting those pirates!"

Usopp kicked the Goof but it was his leg that got hurt.

"Aha! Ahh!"

Holding his leg, Usopp screamed. Goof sighed and got off from the

railing.

"You might not know about them but I do. Those are the pirates of the

Devil. Now we will definitely be chased by them."

Goof sat down on the corner of the deck and explained.

Vivi being someone from the Grand Line, knew what Goof was talking

about.

"You mean the Devil's Pirate? No way!"

Because she was a princess, most of the scary things were hid from her by

her parents.

It was also not long until she knew that there was a scary pirate group

called Devil's Pirates.

"Not been Mr. 0 will mess with the Devil's Pirates!"

Her face with black lines, Vivi almost fell to her knees with the despair.

What if they learned that she is the princess of Arabasta?

Won't they target her home?

"Don't worry! I am the one who is going to be the future Pirate King! One

day, I will have to fight against these pirates! Now, we need a doctor to

cure Nami!"

Luffy was firm, he didn't see who the enemy is. All he cares is whether

his crew was fine or not.

Vivi bit her lips, it was her who let these crew to the problem of

Arabasta.

Now, can she even back off?

No, she can't!

"If it's going to be like this, we must hurry!"

Vivi voiced out, Luffy showed a satisfied smile on his face.

Meanwhile, Goof didn't feel good. It was as if something is needed to be

done.

'Devil's Pirates, why do I feel so familiar with this name?'

The crew then divided, Goof, Sanji and Vivi with her pet would be

watching over the ship.

Luffy, Zoro, Usopp and Nami will be heading for the doctor.

Everything is set.

But unknown to them, a shadow was watching them quietly from the

bushes.

It was a small figure.

It wore a large pale red/pink fuzzy top hat with a sideways medical cross

and a maroon pair of shorts.

It also sometimes wears a blue backpack that has the same sideways

medical cross as its hat. It also has a remarkable blue nose.

It has a larger head and eyes, and a less defined muzzle.

Tony Tony Chopper!

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 11 { Old Man }

Walking on the snow which went up to their thigh level, Luffy, Zoro who

carried Nami on his back and Usopp headed forward.

"I think I saw a village in that area near the mountain."

Usopp adjusted his glasses and spoke with a voice that had uncertainty in

it.

"Okay. Nami, don't worry. We will get you a doctor and you will be fine

again. Then you will be able to eat tasty meat!"

Luffy walked near Zoro and petted Nami's back with some

encouragement.

"I know."

Nami gave a bitter smile while trying to curl up on Zoro's back because of

the cold.

"Don't fall asleep! Once you do so, you will be done."

Zoro said seriously to Nami while he increased his walking pace.

"Hm."

Nami responded weakly. Luffy, Zoro and Usopp showed sadness seeing

Nami like that.

She usually was cheerful and would many times beat the shit out of them

for small matters.

Now, she probably couldn't even smile with her heart.

'Hang in there, Nami!'

Luffy held on to Nami's back to help Zoro walk more easily.

They kept going for a while until Usopp stopped and zoomed in his

glasses to see.

"Guys! It's a village! The one I saw from the sea that time! Hurry!"

Usopp' shout made Luffy and Zoro fasten their walking speed.

The site of the village was getting closer and closer.

Some black smoke rose from the chimneys of a few houses indicating that

there are people living in them.

But before they could enter the village, tens of pirates fully armed to

teeth came.

Their faces had grin and their hands held guns and other weapons.

"Pirates!"

Usopp stopped his steps and retreated backwards, seeing the pirates.

"Why now!"

Zoro glared at the pirates while stepping back like Usopp.

"Move! We need a doctor or my crewmate will die!"

Luffy took a step forward and said with a serious face showing no fear.

"Hahah!"

"Are you kidding with us? Why would we care about your pitiful

crewmate?"

"Good joke! Lovely kid!"

The pirates bursted into a round of laughter as they circled around Luffy,

Zoro, Nami and Usopp.

"Is it the girl on your back who needs the doctor?"

The leader of the pirates looked at Nami on Zoro's back, and showed a

perverted look.

"Don't worry. Give her to me, I am also a very good doctor when it comes

to women. Hahhahah!"

With the leader's words, the surrounding pirates laughed again.

Since it started to get noisy, the villagers came to their windows to watch

but went back and closed the windows.

After all, it was the Devil's Pirates who were creating noises.

What could they even do about it?

Complaint? Only death will arrive.

Fight back? The first choice seems better as you will at least die without

much pain.

The reactions of the villagers didn't make any impression on Luffy and

the group.

They already knew that a pirate group must be controlling the island.

And it's definitely the Devil's Pirates.

When you are under the rule of the biggest and baddest pirate group in

the history of 'One', what can you even do?

"Usopp, cover Nami!"

Zoro let Nami come down as he was unable to fight with her on his back.

Usopp didn't say anything, he came next to Nami and held her.

"Zoro, how many?"

Asked Luffy, he shook his shoulders and bent his upper body slightly.

"Half."

Answered Zoro, he took his three swords out and held them.

One in right hand, one in left hand, and the third between his teeth.

"What the hell are you two talking about?"

"Why don't you just surrender?"

The pirates were confused as they heard the conversation between Luffy

and Zoro.

"What are you all doing! Watching a show or something? Go capture

them! Captain wants to punish them himself!"

The leader of the pirates ordered as he pulled out a handgun from his

waist.

*Boom*

Yet, with about 28 pirates. They couldn't do anything.

Luffy threw his punches, kicks and headbutts around like a machine gone

wild.

Zoro slashed his swords like a chainsaw that had unleashed its ultimate

move.

Broken bones, cracked skulls, sliced body parts, dead bodies and fainted

pirates.

The snow area was filled with blood of the pirates, in the middle were

Luffy and Zoro.

They both showed no exhaustion and were completely unhurt.

"It took less time than I expected."

Luffy's eyes scanned the area and looked at the fallen pirates.

"I know. Was it because we trained on that island for a whole morning?

Or is it because of our encounter with that monster which caused us to

train harder?"

Zoro swung his swords, making the blood on it splash on the white snow

turning it red.

"I wonder how strong Sanji has gotten."

Luffy said while they walked over to Usopp as Zoro lifted up Nami on his

back.

"Definitely not more than me."

Zoro replied, he showed a grunt when Sanji's name was taken.

Even he didn't know why he couldn't stand Sanji. Zoro guessed it might

be because of the way Sanji treats the woman and man.

"Let's go!"

Luffy took the lead this time. They entered the village but everybody

locked themselves in their own houses.

"Hello! We need a doctor! My crewmate has got a cold! Please! We need

a doctor!"

Usopp and Luffy shouted but no one was giving them any response.

"Are they that scared of the Devil's Pirates?"

Zoro frowned and looked around, all the doors in the village were locked.

But then one such door opened slowly and a old man with white beard

walked out.

He held a cane.

"Hurry, come in."

The old man waved his hand at Luffy and the group while he showed

alertness.

Luffy and the group hurried inside the house where the old man had

come.

"Is there any doctor in the village?"

Asked Luffy as he looked at the old man who locked the house door.

"You are looking at him."

The old man sighed and walked with his hunchback to a chair and sat

down.

He eyed the four with some interest. Looking at Nami, the old man

walked over.

He placed his palm on Nami's forehead to check her temperature.

"Thankfully you arrived here before it was too late for her to recover."

The old man gestured to Zoro to let Nami on the long couch in the room.

"You are the doctor?"

Usopp stared at the old man with some suspicion but didn't say anything

else because Luffy already accepted it.

"Tony should return home soon. Don't worry, she will be fine by a day or

two after the treatment."

The old man brought a large box with a red capital H on it.

"Grab a seat yourself, I don't like to speak much."

The old man first made Nami drink a small cup of medicine.

Not long, a creature walked into the house.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 12 {

Unintentional Kills }

The creature that walked in, was actually a blue-nosed reindeer.

It wore a hat on its head and carried a bag on the back which looked

quite full.

Looking at the room full of people, the reindeer became nervous but

didn't let it on his face.

"What is it? Why is it wearing a hat!"

Luffy immediately jumped near the reindeer making it startled.

"Luffy, that's a reindeer and with a blue nose."

Usopp came next to Luffy and inspected the reindeer like an exhibition

thing.

"Is it tasty?"

Suddenly, Zoro voiced out making the reindeer show some fear in its

eyes.

"Well, a reindeer can obviously be eaten after all it's meat."

Usopp explained, Zoro nodded his head while Luffy started looking at the

reindeer with a star in his eyes.

"Meat?!"

Luffy had a river flowing down his wide open mouth as his eyes roamed

around the reindeer's body.

"Tony, are you back?"

From another room, an old voice belonging to the hunchbacked old man.

"Yes, doctor Kurai."

The reindeer, Tony Tony Chopper or simply Chopper answered.

"Ahh! It can speak! Just like Goof!"

Luffy stared at Chopper as he held Usopp like a pillar.

"A zoan devil fruit user!"

Usopp already learned about the different types of devil fruit in the sea.

Paramecia, which offers a vast array of strange abilities.

Logia, which grants the users the power to become and control natural

elements and.

Zoan, which allows the users to transform into animals or animal

hybrids.

There's also the special paramecia and a few variations of zoan devil

fruits.

"Help me get her to the bedroom."

The old man, named Kurai, walked out of the bedroom and pointed at

Nami.

"Okay."

Zoro placed his three swords on the side and carried Nami in a princess

carry to the bedroom.

All the heavy lifting work was handed to Zoro.

Closing the door to the bedroom, Chopper and Doctor Kurai first changed

Nami's clothes.

Then they washed her body with a wet towel to clear off all the sweat.

The disease that Nami caught wasn't normal. There is a reason for this

disease to be called the Five-Day Disease.

The tick with the name Kestia is responsible for the Five-Day Disease.

It inhabits tropical islands and existed in prehistoric times.

Therefore, it is a rare animal thought to be extinct that exists in Little

Garden due to the island's ancient fauna.

As the Little Garden was the place which was visited the last by the Straw

hat Pirates, Nami should have gotten the disease there.

The disease appears not to be transmissible from human to human.

Luffy, Zoro and Usopp waited patiently for the doctor and Chopper to do

their work.

After a few hours, Doctor Kurai stepped out of the bedroom with a tired

face.

"Fuu… the treatment is done. She will need a few days to completely

heal."

He pushed Usopp away from the couch as he placed his butt there.

"Really! Thank you, old man!"

Luffy with a smile, shook Kurai's hands. Zoro also nodded his satisfaction,

only Usopp was sad that he was thrown off from his seat.

"But you all should be worried. Kitta will not let you all leave out of here

alive."

Kurai said with pure seriousness in his voice. He stared at the young man

with a straw hat.

"Don't worry old man. We will immediately escape after Nami has healed

perfectly. By the way, what can we do to repay you? Will money work?"

Asked Luffy, he pulled out a few bundles of green notes from his pocket.

Zoro also did the same but he not only had money, he even brought gold

coins.

Usopp also didn't know the exact price of the treatment as Nami's

situation was very serious.

He took out a bag from inside the bag he carried which contained lots of

loot.

The old man Kurai looked at the money and gold before him with a

stunned expression.

It was his first time in life to see this much money and gold all together.

But then he remembered something which caused him to shake his head.

"I don't need it."

Kurai replied, this time it was Luffy and the group to be surprised.

"Then what do you need, old man?"

Usopp asked. He put the bag of loot inside the big bag.

Zoro and Luffy also tilted their heads at Kurai because they didn't

understand him.

"As you all see, I am too old now. If money could buy more life, I would

have been an immortal."

Kurai stood up and walked to the window in the living room. Usopp

immediately took his seat back.

A small figure with a hat on his head, Chopper, hid behind the bedroom

door as he overheard their conversation.

Well, all of his body was exposed as he hid in a wrong and completely

opposite position.

"Could you take Tony away from this place? His future is bright, but

definitely not here."

Without turning back, Kurai said. Behind him, the four people were

frozen.

Three were frozen because they didn't expect the doctor to make them

take away his assistant.

And one frozen because he also didn't expect that from the doctor.

"There's blood, pain, grief, unhappiness, misfortune and deaths here.

That's the only thing I can see. Tony is a first class doctor, but he can't

spread a name for him as he is in hiding. Hiding from those Devil's

Pirates."

Kurai turned back, he looked at Chopper who was standing beside the

door to the bedroom.

"Tony, remember her words. You must keep her alive. Let the world

know that there's a doctor who is going to cure every disease in the

world."

"Doctor Tony Tony Chopper, the greatest doctor in the world! I would

love to read this in the news headline."

"She would have loved to."

Kurai smiled at Chopper and headed to the kitchen to eat a meal.

Luffy stared at the back of Kurai and then glanced towards Chopper.

Their crew really needed a doctor, but forcing one wasn't their style.

Chopper lowered his head, to hide the fact that he was crying.

What Kurai said was true. The last words of the two mentors he came

across.

Dr. Kureha and Hiriluk.

Was for him to live the life he wanted. And what Chopper wants to

become is the best doctor in the world who can cure any disease.

But unfortunately, Dr. Kureha and Hiriluk will never be able to see him

be so.

Because they both died. Killed by him is what Chopper believes.

One was indirectly poisoned by him a few years ago.

The other one died to save him from the Devil's Pirates not long.

And now, he is living with the only son of Dr. Kureha, Dr. Kurai.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 13 {

Distraction }

"Hurry! They must be here!"

"Damn those pirates!"

Noises of angry shouts and grunts could be heard from the outside.

The villagers hid inside their homes to not get caught up with them.

"Search the house of these villagers! Those pirates should be hiding

somewhere in this village!"

The pirates slammed the door of the houses and rushed in to find Luffy

and the group.

Inside the old man's house, Usopp closed the window slowly.

"What do we do? If this goes on, they will find us!"

Usopp started panicking while he hid just below the window. Chopper

was sad but he still pushed that emotion and looked towards the door.

If nothing is done, even Doctor Kurai will be mixed in all this stuff.

"I hope Vivi, Sanji, Goof and Karoo are fine."

Luffy nodded his head to Usopp and shared his worries.

Zoro sitting on the couch suddenly stood up. Luffy, Usopp and Chopper

stared at him with confusion.

"Zoro, what happened?"

Usopp asked but Zoro didn't respond, he grabbed his three swords and

turned to face the door.

"I will lead them away for as long as I can. Luffy and Usopp, protect

Nami in the meantime if any other pirates arrive."

Zoro said seriously. Usopp, stunned by Zoro's words, didn't have his

reaction right then.

"No! I will go. You stay here with Usopp."

Luffy stood up and walked towards the front door but Zoro stepped in

between.

"Luffy, you are the captain. Let the others do things like this while you

deal with the main problem."

Zoro stared at Luffy. His eyes already explained to them that he wasn't

going to back down even if they tried.

Silence followed. Chopper looked at the two with an unknown feeling.

'To protect their friend, can they really let their life on the line?'

Chopper lowered his head.

'To protect your friend. Your family. You love ones.'

"Okay. But come back before the sun rises tomorrow."

Luffy looked at Zoro and finally agreed to his selfish request.

"Wait! I will also go."

The voice surprised Luffy, Zoro and Usopp. They didn't expect the small

hybrid reindeer to volunteer as well.

"You want to go?"

Usopp asked Chopper with uncertainty. Even Luffy and Zoro showed

that.

"I don't care about your friend! I only want to divert the pirates from

Doctor Kurai's house!"

Chopper immediately changed his form to a proper reindeer.

"Fine."

Zoro didn't disagree because he had nothing to do with Chopper.

"Let's go."

With a furry coat, Zoro silently opened the front door and rushed out

with Chopper.

"You go this way, I will go that way!"

Zoro pointed towards one direction, he asked for Chopra to go that way.

"Okay."

Chopper nodded, just as he was about to go that way. A figure ran

towards that direction.

The figure was Zoro himself.

"But you said to go that way! Why are you going there!"

Chopper shouted but Zoro didn't hear.

"Ugh!"

Stomping his feets on the snow, Chopper went in the other direction.

They made lots of noise to attract the pirates towards them.

"Hey! Over there!"

"It's the guy with the three swords!"

The pirates trailed behind Zoro like a hurricane pushing away everything

in the path.

"It's deer!"

"Idiot! It's a reindeer! Leave that animal and concentrate on the guy with

the swords!"

The captain of the pirates yelled at the pirates as he aimed his gun at

Zoro's back.

*Bang*

The bullet was shot but before it could hit Zoro, the bullet was cut in

half.

"A shot on the swordsman's back shows how inattentive he is!"

Zoro smirked and ran faster than the pirates could catch up.

Meanwhile, Chopper stopped and turned back to see no one following

him.

All the pirates went behind Zoro and none were interested in a reindeer.

"Damn!"

Chopper cursed and returned back to Doctor Kurai's house.

The villagers heard the commotion and knew that the pirates were gone.

"Thank god!"

"Fucking pirates! I hope they burn in hell!"

The villagers came out of their homes and floated the area.

Children and adults roamed.

"Do you think that the intruders are really in one of the houses in the

village?"

A man not so well built said. He looked around the villagers and

expressed his suspicion.

"You might not be wrong."

The villager chief, a middle aged woman answered to the man.

"What should we do?"

The villagers were concerned as the pirates may return back. And that

time, they could not only just search, but also kill some villagers.

"I think it's best if we find the intruders and let them be pirates!"

A woman holding a child in her arms said. She looked scared and

frightened by all these happenings.

"Yes, I think we should do that!"

The other villagers also agreed to her suggestions as that was the best

solution for now.

"Then let us all search for the intruders. If we get them, we hand them

over to the pirates. If there're no intruders, then so be it."

The village chief declared. The villagers immediately dispersed.

One after another the house was checked thoroughly. Not a single corner

was left unseen.

Inside Doctor Kurai's house, Luffy listened to what Chopper informed.

Usopp held his template and massaged them. The troubles just didn't

lessen.

"Shit! What the hell are we supposed to do now? Fight the villagers?

Run? But Nami is in a critical time. She needs rest."

Usopp, very anxious, sat down on the single sofa and rested on his back.

"Usopp, protect Nami."

Luffy stood up and walked towards the front door while Usopp looked at

his back.

"Oi, Luffy! What are you trying to do?"

He asked as Luffy stopped and lowered his straw hat to hide his

expression.

"I will lead the villagers away. Which will make them sure that we have

left the village."

Luffy didn't listen to Usopp any longer as he opened the door.

"Wait! I will also go!"

Again, Chopper came forward to show how he cared about Doctor Kurai.

"Okay! Usopp, I trust you!"

Luffy smiled at Usopp and rushed out of the house with Chopper.

Outside, Luffy pointed to one direction and ran to the other.

"He seems smart."

Commented Chopper before he ran in the direction where Luffy had

pointed.

They made another round of noise attracting the villagers.

"Hey! You! Stop!"

"It's the intruder! Catch him!"

The villagers held some ordinary weapons like a fruit knife and hammer.

They followed Luffy until they couldn't keep up with him anymore.

Chopper on the other hand, looked behind him. No one was attracted to

him.

"Damn it! Can't a reindeer be a threat to them!"

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 14 { Devil's

Shadow Part-1 }

[Author Talk---]

Hey readers, I know many of you are disappointed because I said that

Akuma will be shown very little in this volume.

So I plan to change it! Akuma will appear more but remember that other

characters also need screen time.

And are you all ready for the soon coming surprise?

---------------------------------------

After a few minutes of running, Luffy finally reached the shore where

Going Merry was docked.

"Sanji!"

Luffy called out but no one replied back to him. With a frown, he

climbed up on the deck.

"Vivi? Goof?"

Luffy opened the kitchen door and looked inside but Sanji or anyone was

not in there.

'Something is wrong!'

Luffy ran around the whole ship but only found a small piece of paper

lying on the study table.

[Come to the castle if you want to save your crewmates.]

Gripping the paper, Luffy gritted his teeth and jumped off from the Going

Merry.

"Damn it!"

It wasn't even a day and his crewmates were already captured. No, it is a

very big problem that they are captured.

'Sanji and Goof might be fine but Vivi and Karoo. I need to hurry and

find Zoro.'

Luffy reached the village and rushed towards the old man Kurai's house.

But then he saw a small humanoid reindeer sitting on the cold steps of

the house with a devastated face.

"Doctor Kurai… I-I failed to protect you…"

Chopper held his lowered head and cried in front of Dr. Kurai's house.

Just a few minutes ago, multiple pirates with a devil fruit user leading

them, came into the village.

The devil fruit user had a searching ability which she used and found out

the location of Usopp and Nami.

She ordered the pirates to capture them but Doctor Kurai stepped in their

process.

And so, even he was taken away by the pirates. Chopper was only a few

seconds later to see how miserable Dr. Kurai was.

* * *

Suddenly, a warm hand not belonging to the cold world petted on

Chopper's shoulder.

"Don't worry. Because of us, Doctor Kuari was caught so I am the one

who is responsible for his safety."

The voice had some bitterness, sadness and confidence in it.

Chopper lifted his head and saw the young man with the straw hat.

There was a grin on his face as he looked at Chopper and gave a thumbs

up.

Luffy entered the house and confirmed that both Usopp and Nami with

Dr. Kurai were not there.

"Which way is the castle?"

Asked Luffy, Chopper didn't seem to understand the situation much as he

pointed towards a mountain top.

"Okay! Just you wait, I will save my friends and bring Doctor Kurai safely

here."

Luffy then ran towards the direction where Chopper had pointed.

"Hey! Wait!"

Chopper wanted to warn Luffy that the castle was the most dangerous

place in the whole island but he missed the chance.

Luffy was long gone in the white snow.

Chopper knew he was weak and unable to help Luffy save his friends and

Dr. Kurai.

He opened the door and walked inside the house with his shoulders

down.

Chopper felt the weight on his back increase with what happened today.

"Because of me…"

He went to the bedroom and looked at the messy room which showed

how Nami had struggled with the pirates.

On the desk to the window, there were many books belonging to Doctor

Kurai.

One such book was his personal diary, Chopper picked it up and flipped

the pages.

Actually, Chopper was not allowed to read it but now the atmosphere of

the house was shaken.

As he flipped to the latest pages, Chopper stopped when he saw a name

he knew.

* * *

It seems Tony has become more braver and confident.

I still feel sad when I learned that I am suffering from the deadly disease

called Soul Lost.

What will I say to Tony? He will be very heartbroken so I must keep it a

secret.

My mother took care of Tony as her own child and I also made sure to

think of him as my little brother.

But what will happen when I also die and join my mother and Dr.

Hiriluk.

No, I must let Tony out of this prison and let him see the world outside.

That's the only way where he can achieve his dream of becoming the

greatest doctor.

* * *

The lines in the latest pages were such. Each word had a special meaning

for Chopper.

A drop of water fell on the dry and cold page, wetting it around the

corner.

The drop of water was the tear from Chopper's eyes as he finished

reading.

Soul Lost!

A special disease that slowly eats away a person's soul within half of his

life span.

Nobody knows where this disease came from. But it had no cure even

after more than a thousand years.

Many might never know of this disease as it was very rare to be caught

but not Chopper.

"Doctor Kurai!"

Chopper bursted into tears as he hugged the diary with his tiny hands.

Only after crying for a few minutes did he calmed down and remembered

the grinning face of Luffy.

"I must save Dr. Kurai!"

Chopper placed the diary on the table as it was before and searched for

his bag.

Inside the bag, a few small golden balls were laid.

The Rumble Ball is a special drug, developed by Tony Tony Chopper,

meant to enhance Devil Fruit abilities.

Turning into a full reindeer, Chopper dashed towards the mountain

where the castle was located.

* * *

In the throne room, Kitta sat on the huge throne and drank a glass of

wine.

In front of him, on the floor were seven members of the Straw Hat

Pirates.

Sanji, Usopp, Nami, Goof, Dr. Kurai , Vivi and Karoo. They were made to

kneel down.

"Straw Hat Pirates, a pirate crew from the worst generation. But why are

there two missing? Where's the Captain? And the Pirate Hunter?"

Kitta asked with anger as he glared at a woman with a curvy figure.

"Captain, Straw Hat Luffy and Pirate Hunter Zoro weren't there. They

should have led some of our pirates to distract them. I will soon find

them!"

The woman replied with a frightened face as he lowered her head in

front of Kitta.

"And Dr. Kurai. Why would you help outsiders?"

Kitta got up from the throne and walked till he reached Dr. Kurai.

"Who are you to order me? I am doing what I think is right!"

Dr. Kurai looked at Kitta with a smirk. Which obviously angered Kitta.

*Boom*

A kick landed on the side of Dr. Kurai, which sent him flying a few

meters.

"Doctor!"

Only Usopp and Nami knew who Dr. Kurai was but others also showed

their anger towards Kitta.

"Hey! Why beat an old man!"

Sanji said with some hint of mockery in his voice to taunt Kitta.

Kitta stared at Sanji and stepped back.

"Open his handcuff. Let me show him the power of a high captain from

the Devil's Pirates."

A pirate came and released Sanji, and the pirate immediately went back.

"If you defeat me here, not a single person on this island will chase you."

Kitta with his hands behind his back, said. Sanji raised his eyebrow and

glanced at his crewmates and the beat up doctor.

"You will regret it."

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 15 { Devil's

Shadow Part-2 }

Sanji dashed forward and swung his right leg to give a curving kick.

Kitta took a step back and easily blocked the kick with his left hand.

"Regret it? Did I hear it right?"

Kitta caught the leg and spun Sanji in the air. Sanji tried to kick with his

other leg but was thrown before that.

*Boom*

Hitting the wall, Sanji groaned. Veins popped on Sanji's forehead because

of anger.

"Damn it! I need more power!"

Sanji stood up and wiped his black coat. Glaring at Kitta, Sanji once

again ran forward.

"Just try!"

Kitta roared and ran towards Sanji as well. Moving sideways, Sanji

dodged a punch from Kitta.

*Bam*

A kick landed on Kitta's back sending him flying forward.

"Stand up! I shall beat the shit out of you slowly."

Sanji flicked his hair and shook his right leg to loosen the joints.

"Don't get ahead of yourself. I am a captain from the Devil's Pirates with

a bounty of 200 million berries!"

Kitta cracked his neck and got up. Facing Sanji, Kitta clenched his fists.

With a little burst of black, his fists seemed to turn black in color with a

special luster.

"Little pirates like you all should just be the slaves!"

Kitta almost disappeared from his spot and appeared behind Sanji.

Thankfully, Sanji never underestimated the enemy and stayed alert.

With a gap as thin as a hair, Sanji avoided the punch coated in armament

haki.

"Haa!"

Sanji's left foot touched Kitta's stomach as he forced a kick.

Even after showing some advanced tricks, Kitta was sent back meters

away.

The pirates surrounding the throne room were a little worried.

On the other hand, Nami, Usopp and the others together with the women

who were serving Kitta, got hope.

The women were captured from the different villages around the island

and made to serve Kitta forcefully.

If not for the lives of their families, the women would have all committed

suicide long ago.

"Sanji, you can do it!"

"Yes! Please Sanji!"

Usopp and Vivi cheered while Nami helped Doctor Kurai to sit down

properly.

"Please save us from that beast!"

"I will forever be in your debt if you save us!"

As the voices of his crewmates and the beautiful women entered Sanji's

ears, a strange energy erupted from within.

"Don't worry! Today will be the day when I will free you all!"

Without turning, Sanji said. This created a light halo around him in the

eyes of the women.

"Shut up! Fucking bitches! None of you shall live and your families will

be destroyed!"

Kitta shouted and sprinted towards Sanji while pulling out a handgun

from his back.

"You!"

Seeing the gun, Sanji's confident face changed directly.

If Kitta fired, the bullet had to be stopped or women behind Sanji would

be hurted.

'If it's like this! I might as well become a hero!"

Sanji gritted his teeth and ran straight ahead towards Kitta at full speed.

*Bang*

The bullet was fired and it hit Sanji's lower abdomen.

Blood splashed on the cold floor, and painted the somewhat white tiles

deep red.

"Ahge!"

Sanji didn't stop and kicked Kitta right on his face as the handgun fell

down.

"Ah!"

Kitta learned the basic armament only, and couldn't harder other body

parts except his hands.

*Crack*

The sound of nose cracking was loud and clear to everyone in the room.

"Sanji!"

But Nami and all didn't care about Kitta like the pirates, in their eyes

Sanji was shot.

"Ah. I am fine. It's just a bullet."

Sanji waved his hand towards his crewmates and the captured women.

"You will not get away!"

The angry voice of Kitta's, echoed in the throne room with boiling heat.

"None of you will!"

Standing up with a bloody face, Kitta raised his right hand and grabbed

his broken nose.

*Crack*

Fixing it back to its place, Kitta opened the buttons of his black shirt.

His shredded upper body alone made clear that the small injury to his

nose was just an ant's bite.

Each of Kitta's muscles screamed of the horror they went through to

become like steel.

"If the Division Captain learned about this mess, I will definitely be

punished."

Throwing the shirt away, Kitta walked slowly towards Sanji in an

intimidating manner.

The aura which Kitta radiated now, was very different from before.

Before it belonged to a lion, now to a dinosaur which lived past the

apocalypse.

'Shit! Was he hiding his strength all this time?'

Sanji subconsciously took a step back. Sweats formed on his palms.

"Oi. Need help?"

Suddenly, a voice came into the throne room. Kitta stopped and looked

towards the door.

Two young men stood side by side with each other. One had swords on

his hands, while the other wore a straw hat.

"Looks like you are having a tough time, Sanji."

Luffy smiled at Sanji and walked in the throne room with Zoro.

Behind them, the corridor was filled with sliced and completely beaten

pirates.

"Straw Hat Luffy and Pirate Hunter Zoro, I have been waiting for you

two."

Kitta looked at the pirates and signaled them to attack without any delay.

"Usopp, get everyone out!"

Zoro bit the third sword and leaped in the air while slashing the pirates.

Luffy pulled his hand and punched the pirates non stop.

"Hurry!"

Like Zoro said, Usopp led the captured women and his crewmates

outside.

But several pirates obviously came and stood like blocks in front of the

door.

But then a huge hand came from the door and grabbed one of the pirates.

A shadow flew in the air which was that very pirate who was grabbed by

the hand.

"Doctor Kurai! I am here to save you!"

The hand belonged to Chopper. Doctor Kurai smiled weakly towards

Chopper.

"Who's he!"

Vivi was surprised by the huge figure of Chopper in his not so complete

human form.

"He's Chopper! A reindeer who-"

Usopp wanted to explain but the situation was definitely not right.

"Shut up and hurry!"

Nami kicked Usopp out of the door as she walked out while helping

Doctor Kurai together with Vivi.

*Bam*

Luffy's punch collided with Kitta's. The rubber fist was directly

overpowered.

"Ah! It hurts!"

Luffy screamed in pain as a teardrop appeared in the corner of his eye.

"He has some special ability which makes his fists stronger and harder!"

Sanji warned Luffy as he himself barely avoided the deadly punches.

"Okay!"

Luffy nodded and stood at some distance from Kitta. Sanji isn't staying

idle as he fights against the pirates.

"Oi! What about that woman with the devil fruit ability?"

Sanji stood back to back with Zoro and asked.

"Her? She fell from the mountain trying to catch me."

Zoro answered honestly. He did see a woman trying to catch him but she

fell down the tall mountain.

He didn't know that the woman was a devil fruit user.

There was some regret because he couldn't save a woman even if it was

an enemy, Sanji calmed down and focused back on the battle.

Soon, no pirate was left standing. Luffy and Kitta were still fighting like

monsters.

One dodged, and the other attacked. That was how the fight went on.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 16 { Devil's

Shadow Part-3 }

Chopper held up a pirate and slammed him down the stairs.

"Hurry! I know where the medical room is!"

Chopper, acting as a guard, looked towards the group.

"Something is wrong with the doctor!"

Vivi suddenly screamed out in surprise and panic. Nami stopped and

brought one of her hands near Doctor Kurai's nose.

"He's not breathing!"

Nami exclaimed, Chopper immediately went before Doctor Kurai.

Vivi and Nami left Chopper holding Doctor Kurai while Usopp stood

guard with his tensed face.

"Doctor! Wake up! Doctor!"

Chopper shouted and tried different medications on Doctor Kurai but

everything failed.

"No! Please! Please, Doctor Kurai! You have to wake up! I don't want to

be alone!"

Tears shed down his eyes as Chopper turned back to his small and half

hybrid form.

"Doctor!"

Chopper's cries echoed in the silent hall as Nami and Vivi lowered their

heads in regret.

Usopp turned his face trying to hide the shamefully courage of his.

Karoo came beside Vivi and looked at the heart broken Chopper.

"Doctor Kurai…"

With his cries coming to an end, Chopper wiped his tears off his cheeks.

Raising his head, with the red eyes, Chopper gazed at the direction of the

Throne room.

"I will kill you!"

Pulling out four Rumble Balls from the bag he carried, Chopper bit them.

"Ahhh!"

Nami screamed in horror as she retreated multiple steps away from the

transforming Chopper.

"Hey!"

Usopp panicked as he ran and pulled the dead body of Doctor Kurai from

near Chopper.

Chopper's body expanded and reached unimaginable heights.

It has hands unique to all the others; he retains five fingers analogous to

a human's, but each digit is replaced by a thick, long, black hoof in the

shape of a finger.

His eyes were also altered in this form, becoming glowing cyan with no

visible difference between sclera, iris, and pupil.

This form is a special and a kind of accident, when Chopper consumes

more than three Rumble Balls in under six hours.

The transformation grants Chopper a tremendous boost in his physical

attributes. His body becomes incredibly dense and durable.

Tearing and breaking through the ceiling of the hall, Chopper became

more than 12 meters tall.

"Roarr!"

The loud roar from Chopper made Nami, Usoop, Vivi and Karoo cover

their ears in pain.

It was heard in the entire island. Everyone felt the deep anger in the roar

mixed with sadness.

"Roarr!"

*Boom*

Chopper seemed to go out of control as he charged through the ceiling

towards the throne room where Kitta was fighting luffy.

* * *

"What the hell was that!"

Zoro gulped in his saliva and looked outside the door to the throne room.

"Whatever it is, it's definitely not happy."

Sanji lit a cigarette and puffed. Glancing at Luffy, Sanji sighed and

started preparing for another battle.

"And it's coming this way. Feel the floor shaking."

Sanji pointed towards some small pieces of cement on the floor besides

the dead or fainted pirates.

*Shake*

The pieces shook as the sound of something coming towards the throne

room increased.

"It's fast!"

Zoro pulled his swords and eyed the door. But what he expected didn't

come from that direction.

"Below!"

Sanji and Zoro both shouted in union as they jumped away from the floor

near the door.

*Boom*

A huge head and two hands breaking through the floor, showed itself.

"Roarr! I! Will! Kill! You!"

The rough and wild voice filled the throne room with deadly aura which

caused Luffy and Kitta to temporarily stop their battle.

"What the hell is that thing!"

Kitta with wide open eyes, stared at the monster which showed up in the

throne.

But only half the monster's body was visible. Meaning, the monster was

extremely big in size.

"Kill!"

The monster moved his right hand at Kitta to catch him. Each movement

from the monster shook the entire castle.

Zoro, Sanji and Luffy stepped away from the monster's hand which

grabbed Kitta tightly.

"Damn! Leave me!"

Kitta tried his best and used all his strength but the monster's grip was

just too strong.

And also because Kitta was in a position where he couldn't generate

enough power.

Even with haki, it was just a useless struggle in the monster's grip.

"Fuck you!"

Kitta roared at the monster but the latter swung him and threw him at a

wall.

*Boom*

Kitta flew like a missile through the many walls one after the other.

The monster broke his way through the floors and ceilings towards the

place where Kitta landed.

"Was that the reindeer we met?"

Asked Zoro, he looked at the hat and the two horns on the monster's

head.

"Yes, it does feel like Chopper."

Luffy nodded at what Zoro said. Sanji was still confused and shocked by

the monster.

He also didn't meet or know Chopper so his not understanding was

normal.

"Luffy!"

Suddenly with a shout, Usopp entered the throne room with hurried

steps.

"Usopp. How's Nami, Doctor Kurai, Vivi and Karoo?"

Luffy waved his hand at Usopp and asked. Stopping before Luffy, Usopp

gasped for breath.

"Doc-Doctor Ku-Kurai couldn't m-make it!"

Panting, Usopp explained the things that happened in the hall a few

moments ago.

"What!"

Luffy stared at Usopp with wide and shaking eyes. Zoro stood surprised

and too stunned.

"The Doctor who was hurt by that bastard died?"

Sanji looked at Usopp and sucked in a cold breath. The cigarette flame

went away.

"Because of us. The old man died."

Luffy was very sad. His head lowered as he clenched his fists tightly.

"He got caught up in our mess."

Zoro sighed and looked towards the direction where the monster or

Chopper went.

"We must stop Chopper!"

Then, Luffy remembered what Doctor Kurai had said to them a few hours

ago.

"Could you take Tony away from this place? His future is bright, but

definitely not here."

"There's blood, pain, grief, unhappiness, misfortune and deaths here.

That's the only thing I can see. Tony is a first class doctor, but he can't

spread a name for him as he is in hiding. Hiding from those Devil's

Pirates."

Doctor Kurai wanted Chopper to achieve his dream of becoming a doctor

who could cure any disease.

"Zoro, Sanji and Usopp. We need a doctor in our crew. No one knows

what we might encounter in the Grand Line."

Luffy lifted his straw hat and adjusted it back to a comforting position.

"A doctor who can cure any disease. That's the kind of doctor the future

pirate King needs!"

For the first time in many years, a light could pass through the dense

snow clouds.

The sunlight went through the collapsed parts of the castle and reached

the throne room.

The room turned bright and a little warmer from how it was before.

"Yes, let's stop our doctor from committing something which he might

regret later even more."

Sanji lit the cigarette again while walking towards the broken floor.

"A doctor is someone who saves lives, they don't take lives."

Zoro put the swords back to their sheaths as he walked on the same level

as Sanji.

"Hum!"

Luffy stepped in the middle of Zoro and Sanji as they jumped down the

floor to the ground.

"Hey, what about me? How will I come down?"

Sorry for Usopp, he was really just a regular and normal young man

unlike those three.

--------------------------------------------

[Author Talk---]

Hey guys, I just wanted to know from you all.

Do you all like the change in background of the important characters?

I wanted to make them a little different and also darker then usual.

And the surprise is coming! In next chapter or the chapter after the next!

Within those two chapters is a surprise to you all by me!

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 17 { Devil's

Shadow Part-4 }

"Kill!"

Chopper, in his monster point, slammed his right palm on Kitta.

*Boom*

Kitta barely managed to hold on to his stand while blocking Chopper's

palm.

"I don't even know you!"

Kitta gritted his teeth and punched the huge palm with armament haki.

"Roarr!"

Chopper pulled his palm and joined his fists together as he brought them

down on Kitta.

*Boom*

The entire mountain shook and snow fell from the top to the foot of the

mountain.

"Ahh!"

Kitta's painful scream rushed in the plain as one of his knees pierced

through the flesh of his leg.

Blood splashed on the white snow, dying it red in color.

"Damn it! Ah!"

Kitta's whole body was crushed on the ground as Chopper slammed on

him continuously with the fists.

"Kill!"

In Chopper's eyes, he was doing the right thing. But he was not thinking

with the right mindset.

"Chopper!"

Luffy, Zoro and Sanji rushed over to the location in the open where

Chopper was beating Kitta.

"Kill!"

Chopper's voice, with anger and grief, entered their ears.

"Calm down! Chopper, remember what Doctor Kurai said to you and us!"

Luffy stood in front of Chopper while Zoro and Sanji moved around the

half dead Kitta.

"He deserves this! But you shouldn't be the one who gives it to him! You

are a doctor, Chopper."

Luffy lowered his straw hat and looked at the tall Chopper in his monster

point.

"Don't you want to be a great doctor? A doctor who can cure any disease?

Join me! No, join us! My crew! We will help you achieve your dream!

Won't Doctor Kursi want that?"

Luffy extended his right hand towards Chopper with a smile on his face.

Looking at Luffy and hearing the things he said, Chopper remembered it.

The huge body of Chopper slowly started decreasing.

The densely packed hair and large horns reduced. And the reindeer

hybrid Chopper was the one left.

"Doctor K-Kuraih, h-he!"

Chopper burst into tears as he ran to Luffy. Luffy embraced Chopper as

he consoled him.

* * *

Standing on the edge of the tall mountain where the castle was located.

Luffy took in a deep breath and opened his mouth wide to shout out

loud.

"From now on! This will be the territory of the Straw Hat Pirates!"

From behind, Zoro walked over with a huge flag of the Straw Hat Pirates.

The island was quiet as the shout went away but that wasn't long when

multiple cheers were heard.

"Woow!"

"The Devil's Pirates are taken down!"

One could hear the villagers' voices even from the top of the mountains.

Meanwhile, the pirates of the Devil's Pirates panicked.

"Damn! Did the Captain lose to those rookies?"

"Fuck it!"

"What do we do?"

The pirates were not even ready where hundreds of villagers marched

over.

"Kill the pirates!"

"Don't let a single one live!"

The roars of the villagers echoed like a wildfire on the island.

* * *

Burying Doctor Kurai's body besides his mother, Dr. Kureha and Hiriluk.

The atmosphere was heavy but because the Devil's Pirates were still on

the island, it wasn't much.

Luffy and the crew joined and helped the villagers to wipe the Devil's

Pirates.

In return, the villagers swore loyalty to the Straw Hat Pirates.

After years of torture and painful sufferings, the Drum Island was free

from the grip of the Devil's Pirates.

Sleeping on the nice and warm bed, Nami flipped the newspapers to read

the latest news.

[The biggest marriage in history, the joining of the two of the biggest

forces in the New World, Grand Line, has been concluded! The Devil's

Pirates and Big Mom Pirates! Will the world see hell?]

["Pirate Empress" Boa Hancock, the captain of the Kuja Pirates, has been

stripped of her title of the "Warlord of the Sea".]

[Due to direct and open relation with the Devil's Pirates, Boa Hancock is

suspected to be an agent of the Devil's Pirates in the Seven Warlords of

the Sea.]

[Caruka city, in one of the islands of the Massland, has been bombarded

and completely wiped off from the surface of 'One'. A new pirate group is

suspected to be the one to destroy Caruka city]

With the newspaper, few new bounty posters were stuck to the pages in

between.

[Wanted Poster]

[350,000,000 million berries]

[Black Cat Doraemon]

A small and round looking black coloured robot cat with a huge head,

held on to a device in his hand with no fingers.

[Wanted Poster]

[120,000,000 million berries]

[NOBITA]

A handsome young man with round glasses, sat on a chair reading a

history book.

[Wanted Poster]

[150,000,000 million berries]

[Giant Ape]

A huge man, almost 4 meters in height with large body fat held on to a

big metal sword. His face was scary as a demon while in his eyes showed

emptiness.

Nami viewed the wanted poster with a worried expression.

"I knew the Grand Line wouldn't be so easy but this hard. We just took

down a person with a 200 million bounty and another one with an even

bigger one emerged."

Nami threw the newspaper and the three bounty posters to the side table.

Few minutes later, Chopper with a bag of medicines came into the room.

"Nami, how are you feeling?"

Chopper asked as he stepped near her bed with small legs.

"Much better because of you."

Nami raised her upper body and adjusted to a comfortable position.

"Hm. Your temperature has decreased a lot. You will be good to run the

next day!"

Chopper smiled at Nami as he applied some paste on her forehead.

"Wait for a second."

He then brews a cup of medicine for her to drink which will give her a

boost.

"Chopper, what do you think about the offer Luffy gave you? Join our

crew!"

Nami stared at Chopper with some hint of anticipation in her voice.

"I am still thinking."

Replied Chopper while brewing the medicine. He looked so concentrated

that Nami didn't feel like talking further.

"But you said the same thing the day before yesterday."

Muttered Nami in her breath which was inaudible to Chopper near the

table.

When the medicine was completed, Chopper fed it to Nami even though

the latter complained about the bitter taste.

"We will be leaving tomorrow."

Just before Chopper could walk out of the room, Nami's voice was heard.

"... Okay."

Chopper nodded and stepped out of the room. His footsteps disappeared

slowly.

'I am sorry, Chopper.'

Nami stared at the closed door while secretly asking for forgiveness from

Chopper.

* * *

The news of the defeat of the Devil's Pirates in Drum Island spread in the

sea.

Almost making the world in an uproar. Who thought that the strongest

force in the New World, Devil's Pirates would be defeated in their own

territory.

Some started rejoicing. Some made plans for the coming future.

Some are scared of the possible outcome. Some were angry and totally

enraged.

The news shared some small details of the happened in Drum Island.

[A mysterious and rookie group of pirates, The Straw Hat Pirates,

surprisingly captured one of the territories of the Devil's Pirates, The

Drum Island!]

[Who and where did they come from? And what will the "Devil of the

Sea" do about it? Whatever he does, it will definitely cause a tsunami in

the Paradise, Grand Line.]

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 18 { Prime

Akuma Part-1 }

*Slam*

The newspaper was thrown on the table occupied with some files and

reports.

Reclining on the chair, the man closed his eyes and rested his arms on

the armrest of the chair.

"Father, what exactly were you trying to find?"

The man opened his eyes and stared at the empty ceiling with only a

spinning fan.

"Devil, what will you do now?"

The man, with the uniform of Vice Admiral of the Navy, stood up from

the chair.

"Whatever you do. You will get what you deserve, very soon."

The man walked out of the office with heavy footsteps. On the side of the

door, there was an eye -catching yellow and black suit.

On the table, there was a photo frame with an old photo of two

individuals.

One was a young boy, about 15 years old while the other one was a man

in the Admiral's uniform.

It was once very famous, known with the special code name "Eyes",

Admiral Dram!

The man who left the office, was actually the adopted son of Admiral

Dram.

Vice Admiral Fenrir!

* * *

Heaven Realm___

In the White House, Akuma sat on his throne made with gold.

The thorn trees on the side all stopped growing as more than 90% of the

floor was covered in vines and roots.

"Father, it's time."

Walking inside the room, Jimmy bowed and looked at Akuma with a

smile.

"You can finally return back to your prime!"

He said with a grin while Akuma stood up from the throne with struggle.

His body was dying every second. Even breathing became hard for

Akuma.

As he walked past Jimmy, Akuma was greeted with the bright sky.

The sun shone on the forgotten land of the Devil's Home.

The thorn forest seemed dark but behind it was the green fields, lakes

and normal forest.

The white crystal gate, gripped with the thick vines looked unmovable.

Yet with just a push from Akuma, the whole gate ripped open.

'Looks like the world is going to become a chaotic place.'

Jimmy giggled and followed Akuma closely while eyeing him from

behind.

* * *

Hell Realm___

In the laboratory, multiple searchers and scientists rushed from one place

to another.

"Hurry!"

With the new updates, Hamburg tapped his arm and supervised.

"Heram, fill the serum."

Hamburg pointed towards the ten huge cylinders filled with green fluids.

Each one was labeled with a green leaf, the word below it said, "Life".

"Hurry! Captain will be here soon. And get those two here!"

Hamburg ran to a table and picked a microchip, and went to the machine

which they were working on.

Very similar to the one, which Akuma had used to perfect and change his

heart.

Just many times bigger and more advanced because of modern tech.

"Hamburg, is everything ready?"

An old voice, called out. It was Maba, behind him were Akuma, Jimmy,

Bella and her son, and lastly Beauty.

"Almost perfect! Heram! Clear the seat for our Captain!"

Hamburg shouted as a man in his 40s in white coat nodded and cleared

the things around the huge seat.

That seat, in the middle of the room, was specially designed for Akuma.

"Start…"

The weak and dying voice of Akuma's, sounded in the room as Bella

supported him.

"Get him on the seat. Where's the two subjects?"

Hamburg questioned timely as three pirates came in with two figures.

They both wore a helmet on their heads, which glowed in green light.

Some wires connected on their body which pierced deep in their flesh.

They were-

Charlotte Pudding, 35th daughter and the 76th child of the Charlotte

Family, an officer of the Big Mom Pirates, and a hybrid between a human

and a member of the Three-Eye Tribe.

Jewelry Bonney, also known as the "Big Eater", the captain of the Bonney

Pirates. She is also a devil fruit user.

Unnamed paramecia-type devil fruit that allows her to manipulate the

aging process, allowing her to freely make herself and others older or

younger.

Uncertainty, their bodies were controlled directly by Hamburg using

electronic waves.

As Hamburg was mostly a machine, he could perform many tasks which

humans couldn't unless with the help of a devil fruit.

Akuma laid down on the seat, or also almost a bed above the floor.

The lights on the ceiling, illustrated each and every detail of his body

naked body.

Weak, poor health, dying, unfortunate, wounded, unhealing, these were

the words best to describe his state.

Hamburg injected some unknown fluids in his body through the veins.

Half of the researchers and scientists who were not needed now, left the

room.

"Let us start!"

Hamburg grinned and waved his hand towards the controlled Bonney.

Walking next to Akuma, Bonney extended her hands and touched his

chest.

On the sides, Maba, Jimmy, Bella and her son, and Beauty watched

carefully.

Jimmy and Beauty were like emergency support when the situation went

in the wrong direction.

On the seat, Akuma's body started trembling and then shook violently.

Sweats dripped down from Bonney's face as she used her devil fruit

ability to change Akuma's age.

Slowly, changes occurred as Akuma's body started shrinking.

From 6 meters, his body decreased to 3 meters. All the decaying muscle

tissues in his body now showed signs of growing.

The face, full of wrinkles and falling skin, became tight and smooth.

Once about to face death Akuma, now returned back to his prime.

A prime where everyone was scared of him. And that time was, when he

was titled "Devil of the Sea".

*Bam*

Bonney breathing roughly fell on the cold floor as her body felt extremely

heavy.

"Wonderful! Now the second part!"

Hamburg spoke, and this time, Pudding, wearing a similar helmet,

walked forward to Akuma.

Pudding touched Akuma's forehead as her devil fruit ability began.

But for some reason, Pudding shook and wanted to get away from

Akuma.

Hamburg could feel some part of her emotions through the electronic

waves.

Fear, terror, frightened, these were the emotions Pudding felt as soon as

she looked at Akuma's memories.

'What is she seeing?'

Hamburg pondered and was really curious. But a single glance from

Maba made him silent his thoughts for now.

"Continue!"

Ordered Hamburg, he made sure that Pudding didn't step back from

Akuma.

Pudding removed all the blurry clouds of aging from the memories of

Akuma.

Giving Akuma the capability to remember all his past memories with

ease.

Minutes turned to hours, and finally the second part of the process of

bringing Akuma to his prime was over.

"Soon, father will rule over the World Government and this world!"

Bella stared at Akuma, her eyes filled with admiration and respect.

"Haha. Exactly!"

Jimmy also nodded and agreed to what Bella had said. The world will

definitely change.

The Devil of the Sea… is resurrecting back!

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 19 { Prime

Akuma Part-2 }

"It is time! Take him to the machine!"

Hamburg clapped his hands and looked at Jimmy with a smile.

"Very well."

Jimmy opened his right palm and a small vortex formed in the room.

Then, Akuma's body entered the cylinder filled with green fluids.

Few wires charged up on Akuma's back and connected to his spine.

"Start it! And remember, don't stop until all the energy is exhausted."

Hamburg walked next to the controls and said to the one who was

incharge of the machine.

"Yes."

The researcher nodded and replied to Hamburg. His focus went back to

the controls.

"How long until father wakes up?"

Bella held her son, Yios, and stared at Akuma who was inside the glass

cylinder.

"Maybe… thirty minutes or so."

Hamburg calculated and came with an approx answer.

"So, guys. My work is not needed anymore it seems. Can I leave? I have

to teach the children in school about medications."

Beauty raised her hand and asked with a little hesitation.

"You can."

Maba sat on the seat where Akuma had laid before, and replied to

Beauty.

"Okay bye!"

Immediately, Beauty walked out of the room with light footsteps.

She looked excited whenever she thought of teaching the cute children in

Earth Realm.

* * *

Earth Realm___

In the middle of the huge town, there's only one school for children to

learn.

It was very huge, almost the tallest building in the entire town.

Well maintained toilets, large playground, cafeteria, a separate

auditorium, mini hospital, etc.

It could be said the best in the entire world with every facility a school

must have.

The college was exactly opposite to the school, with very similar

facilities.

In school, class 12, section B. Irish stood before the whiteboard and

looked at the students.

"So students, did you understand what I taught you today?"

Irish pushed her glasses and asked. The students all nodded and gave

their affirmatives.

"Hm. Now remember to complete your homeworks and show it to your

teacher. I will come very little this year."

Irish sorted her books and held on to her cane as she walked out of the

classroom.

"Miss Irish! Wait for me!"

A man called out Irish from the next classroom. He looked not much

younger than her.

"What's it, Borry?"

Irish rolled her eyes and waited for the man named Borry to come out.

"Did you think about my proposal?"

Borry asked with a bit of redness on his cheeks, he darted his eyes off her

seductive body.

Irish stared at Borry, and then turned around to head to her office with a

sigh.

"Hey! Miss Irish! Please consider it again! I will give my best to keep you

happy!"

Borry was very unstable as he tried his best to make Irish accept his

proposal for marriage.

Stopping on her track, Irish closed her eyes as she thought.

"Will you be afraid of me if I tell you that I enjoy killing people?"

Irish opened her eyes and said. Borry was a little startled by her sudden

words.

"Definitely not! Why would I be afraid of you, Miss Irish. I saw how you

love playing with children. How can such a person who is loved by those

cute children be a psycho that enjoys killing people!"

Borry didn't care about what Irish had said and walked before her.

"Please, Miss Irish. Marry me!"

Borry bent on his knee and extended his hands which held a diamond

ring.

Irish pushed his hands back and walked past him, this time she didn't

stop on her track.

'All of you are the same.'

Irish, the Eight Division Captain, also an archeologist, historian, geologist

and psychologist.

She read in Borry's eyes, which was dusted with lust and greedy for her

body.

Sitting on the chair in her office, she removed the glove on her left hand.

"What exactly is the purpose of my life?"

Muttered Irish as she picked a pen from the table with her left hand.

Slowly, the pen corroded to extremes and vanished in the air with some

tiny particles.

* * *

Arabasta Kingdom___

Arabasta is an established kingdom with a long history. It is located on

Sandy Island; roughly half-way through the first part of the Grand Line.

Sandy Island is a Summer Island.

Alubarna, the capital city of Arabasta. Alubarna is built on a plateau near

an oasis, to the northeast of Arabasta.

It is located north of Nanohana and west of Tamarisk. Like several other

cities in Arabasta, most of Alubarna's structures follow the conventions of

Islamic architecture, such as domed buildings and towers.

Access to the city is done through five long flights of stairs located to the

west, southwest, south, southeast and east.

Inside the inn, a tanned woman sat on the bed in her reserved room.

She held a newspaper which was the latest. It was the one where the

news about the fall of Devil's Pirates in Drum Kingdom was published.

"You guys."

The woman shook her head and dropped the newspaper on the bed

beside her.

What was she upset about? Nobody knew.

"I still remember that day. Will I ever be able to forget that memory?

Eight Division Captain of the Devil's Pirates, Irish. Can I avenge my

mother?"

The woman was none other than the once small girl, Nico Robin who had

seen her mother getting killed.

No, wiped out.

She grew to become a fine woman, but her life wasn't easy to describe.

She fled from one location to another, joining one gang to another, but at

last.

She was always chased by the Navy and Marines.

Currently, Robin hid in a secret criminal organization in Arabasta called

Baroque Works.

Their objective, or the leader's, was to find and get his hands on one of

the three ancient weapons.

The ancient weapon which was the target is called Pluton, the rest of the

information was unknown.

"But I didn't expect the Straw Hats to actually defeat Kitta in his own

territory."

Robin was greatly surprised and didn't anticipate this outcome from Luffy

and the crew whom she had met once.

"Were they hiding their strength?"

Robin pulled out a wanted poster which belonged to Luffy, and

pondered.

'They are coming here if I am not wrong. Princess Vivi is also with them

now."

Robin crosses her legs and starts making different plans for the upcoming

situations.

She had an advantage against the leader of Baroque Works. That was the

advantage of knowledge.

From the very beginning, Robin didn't want the leader to get his hands

on Pluton.

That would just cause mass destruction on Arabasta and other places.

Her goal for working with the leader was only to learn more about the

history which was lost in the passing time.

And it seems, a chance was soon going to arrive here in Arabasta in the

form of Straw Hat Pirates.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 20 { Devil's

Awake }

[System Override!]

[System Override!]

[System Shutting Down…]

Ahh, it's been so long! I can finally remember who I am and what I have

become.

Angel, I didn't die. What about you? Are you at the same time as mine?

[System Rebooting…]

[System Online]

The silent robotic voice entered my ears as my heart filled with happy

blooms.

You made a mistake, Demon Lord. You should have let the Gods and

Goddess destroy my soul forever.

Now you shall see, what a real Devil from hell is!

* * *

"Sir! The readings show that Captain is waking!"

The researcher on the controls, informed hurriedly to Hamburg.

"Stop the machine! Hahah! He's back!"

Hamburg shouted while staring at the glass cylinder filled with green

fluid.

Inside, a tall and perfectly muscular man floated in the green fluid as the

wires on his back stopped supplying energy.

Cracks started forming on the glass as a heavy aura erupted from inside.

"Sir!"

The few researchers were extremely worried as they watched the cracks

increase on the glass.

"Haha! He's back! The Devil!"

Hamburg laughed as he spread his arms to welcome back the Captain.

*Boom*

The glass blew up into fragments as all the green fluid inside flowed out.

The aura from the man, as soon as the glass broke, skyrocketed in the

whole Devil's Home.

Maba, Hamburg, Jimmy, Bella and Yios, were the only ones standing.

All the pirates, scientists and researchers counting Pudding and Bonney,

fainted directly.

"This Conqueror Haki! Master has really achieved his prime again!"

Maba bent down and touched his forehead on the floor, to the man in

front of him.

"Father!"

Jimmy and Bella bowed while the little baby, Yois, in his mother's arms

was confused.

All he felt was that his grandfather had regained his power with

something else.

Maybe a new personality?

*Crack*

The small glass fragments on the wet floor, cracked as the man's feet

landed on them.

The once black eyes returned back to normal but there was a light touch

of multi-color.

"I feel… Great."

The man's lips curled up in a little smile which looked somewhat evil.

"My name is Akuma, Wholeheart Akuma!".

The man, named Akuma, also known throughout the whole world as the "

Devil of the Sea", spoke.

His voice is deep like an ocean, with the mixture of cold and darkness.

"Maba. Ready the ships! I want to roam."

Akuma walked past the group who bowed to him, towards his Castle.

He had a few things still there.

//////

[Profile]

Name: Wholeheart Akuma

Age: 144

Weight: 315 kg

Height: 399 cm

Race: Devil

Devil Fruit: [Horo Horo no Mi] [Gasu Gasu no Mi] [Umi-Hebi no Mi]

World: One Piece

Profession: [Devil's Pirate Captain]

Money: 277 billion berries

Ability: [Hypnosis] [See Through False] [Mirror Way] [Memory Feel]

[Soul Extract] [Fear Consumption]

[Creation Shop] : You can create your own items and Abilities using

money.

Items: [Black Suit] [Ammu] [Pack of Cigar] [Lighter]

//////

King's Castle___

Akuma stood before the Purple Poneglyph, his eyes observing it.

Extending his right hand, Akuma touched the Poneglyph with his warm

fingers.

"Ahhh!"

"Save us! Help!"

His ears caught the voices screaming for help and mercy, each one

trapped.

It seems that the screams and shouts of the voices were inaudible him

and not to the people in the hall.

"Before we leave. Let us have a small party."

Removing his hand from the Poneglyph, Akuma turned to face them.

His family, crew and the dear servant Maba.

"Yes, master! I shall immediately get the chefs to prepare the meals and

desserts!"

Maba was just too overjoyed to see his master regain his strength.

"Tell the pirates to stop what they are doing. I want to let them enjoy

their peace for one last day."

Akuma walked down the few steps and came out to the open balcony.

The view of the almost modern town made him recall Earth. The little

life he lived as Birkangwra Basumatary.

It was good. That's all Akuma could say.

* * *

Town of Happiness___

That day, the entire town had a celebration. All different kinds of people,

Humans, Fish-Men, Giants. Merfolk, Sky Island Residents, Mink Tribe,

Longarm Tribe and Longleg Tribe.

Every single one of them enjoyed the event.

Holding a glass of wine, on the balcony of the King's Castle. Akuma in his

signature balck suit, eyed the town.

[Ability: See Through False]

The entire town went into a change as Akuma's eyes turned multi-color.

All the citizens, pirates, animals, etc, anything which is alive except for

very small insects and so on, glowed in light red.

Out of all, only Maba was still green. But that also, was slowly fading

away with time.

"Don't worry. I won't hypnotize you guys. Because you all will be no-fun

after that."

Akuma sipped the wine and crossed his legs while enjoying the night sky.

The stars sparkled and the moonlight illustrated the town with some

silver light.

"Suddenly I feel like there should have been background music to make

the scene better."

I leaned back on the chair and rested my body comfortably.

Years passed, and only now could Akuma relax for the first time.

After all, was there anybody in this world who would come and attack

Akuma, in his own territory.

If someone really does so, it would be their second biggest mistake in

their life.

The first one being born to this world while the "Devil of the Sea",

regained his prime.

* * *

Paradise___

Sailing was a small pirate ship in the sunny weather. It belonged to the

rookie pirates, who are very well known these days.

"Nami! I see an island!"

On the bow of the ship, a young man with a small scar under his left eye,

sat crossed legged.

He wore a straw hat, which was also the main feature of the pirate flag.

Of course he was none other than our main character of "One Piece",

Monkey D. Luffy.

"Really?"

Nami, who heard Luffy's shout from inside the kitchen, came out with

Vivi and Sanji.

"It's full of sand!"

On the top of the main mast, a green haired man with three swords

exclaimed.

Roronoa Zoro, is his name.

"Let me call Chopper."

Usopp standing on the side railing, said. He then went inside the ship to

the doctor's office.

"It's really hot here!"

Nami pulled her handkerchief and wiped her sweat off her forehead

while Sanji eyed her secretly.

'Nami-sann is so sexy! Ahh!'

Sanji felt his blood boil as he marched to the kitchen to prepare ice

cream for Nami and Vivi.

"That's Arabasta! Finally, we are here!"

Vivi had some joy and happiness in her eyes as he stared at the land

filled with sand.

'Father, Arabasta will be saved!'

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 21 { Big Mom

vs Whitebeard }

New World___

There are a few small Navy bases situated in the New World, which are

responsible for some areas.

So was, Navy Base G-41

The sirens in the Navy base rang out loud alarming everyone.

"What's going on?"

"Is it enemies?"

The soldiers and some high ranking officers panicked while running

around.

The biggest rank officer in this base was a veteran Vice Admiral named

Macorh.

He is one of the few giant Vice Admirals in the whole world.

"Report!"

Macorh looked down at the few Rear Admirals. It seems there's a pirate

fleet heading towards their direction.

"Which pirate group is it?"

Macorh asked as he looked at the direction from where the fleet of

pirates were coming.

"Sir! It's Big Mom Pirates!"

As soon as the name came, Macorh's face changed to a very ugly one.

"Call the nearby bases for reinforcement and inform the Headquarters

about it."

Macorh picked up his weapon, a spear, and walked to the edge of the

base.

"Ready the soldiers for battle!"

His command was immediately followed as hundreds of soldiers marched

out.

The cannons locked their barrels on the pirate fleet when it was visible.

As the pirates neared, the atmosphere in the base grew heavier.

"Fire!"

With Macorh's shout, all the cannons rained cannonballs on the incoming

pirate fleet.

Only some cannonballs hit the target, most fell into the sea.

The pirate fleet stopped and two ships with no flags sailed forward.

Two huge cannons with wide barrels aimed at the Navy Base.

Sparks flew around the cannons as it charged up and finally shot.

*Boom*

Two extremely hot and bright energy balls escaped the cannon barrels

and headed for the base.

Macorh didn't even have the time to shout for the soldiers to retreat.

His eyes stared at the bright light in slow motion as it slowly engulfed the

whole base.

*Boom*

A loud and clear explosion occurred at Navy Base G-42, leaving nothing

except a huge crater.

Sea water filled up the crater. Pieces of wood, cement, and other

materials floating on the pool formed.

"Mama Mama! This power!"

On the biggest ship, Queen Mama Chanter, Big Mom stood on the bow

and watched everything.

"Hahah! I will become the Pirate King soon! Whitebeard, prepare for your

funeral!"

The laughs from Big Mom could be heard clearly. The two ships at the

front actually belong to the Devil's Pirates.

First Division Captain ship, and Seventh Division Captain ship.

Rocky and Lancelot.

Currently, the Big Mom Pirates with the two Division Captains from

Devil's Pirates are heading towards Whitebeard's territory.

* * *

Navy Headquartered___

Akainu rushed to the Fleet Admiral's office with the latest reports from

New World.

"What is it?"

Sitting on the chair for Fleet Admiral, Sengoku looked at Akainu with a

frown.

"Big Mom has made her move. She is heading towards Whitebeard's

territory. It looks like she is going to start a war with Whitebeard."

Akainu handed the report to Sengoku who read it with a grave face.

"Two Navy bases that came in the path of Big Mom Pirates were

completely wiped out. And there's also two Division Captains of the

Devil's Pirates with them?"

Sengoku massaged his forehead while placing the report on the table.

"We should take this chance to attack both Big Mom and Whitebeard. As

for the Devil's Pirates, they should have already expected us to make a

move."

Akainu, touched his right eye, which now had been blinded as he wore a

black eye patch.

'Damn Rocky! I will kill you with my own hands!"

Akainu still remembers the fight against Rocky almost every night.

"You and Kizaru, head there as fast as you can with a fleet. Don't let Big

Mom or Whitebeard escape. This might be our only chance to kill them."

Sengoku immediately ordered. Akainu left the office with a determined

and intimidating look.

'I am coming…"

Akainu couldn't wait to fight against Rocky once again after many years.

He had trained like a monster, not a single day skip with only one eye.

He wanted to make sure that his blind right side wouldn't be a weakness.

* * *

New World___

Sitting next to Lancelot, Rocky lit the cigar on his mouth while reading

the latest information.

"So we let those two fight and only participate in smaller ones?"

Lancelot scratched his head and threw the portable smart device, called

phone, on the table.

"Captain said to not kill Whitebeard for the moment. Only target Big

Mom if we have a chance."

Rocky smoked as he explained some things to Lancelot.

"I am here to help."

Suddenly between the two Division Captains, another voice came in.

"Joker, what do you want?"

Lancelot raised his eyebrow and looked at the third person who entered

the room without knocking.

"I am very free so I thought about helping you two out? Did I do anything

wrong?"

Joker, took a seat opposite to the two and rested his hands on the table.

"We don't need your help."

Rocky directly opposed. Was he that weak for Joker to help him out in a

mission?

Definitely no!

Rocky is almost the same level as those Four Emperors in New World.

And he was also in his prime. If one took Whiteboard's current age and

health, Rocky could actually kill him.

That's if nobody interfered with them. And Whitebeard fought the battle

to death with Rocky.

"No no! I won't help you, Rocky! I was talking about handling the

weaklings! Like the first son of Big Mom and a few captains from

Whitebeard Pirates"

Joker obviously didn't want to get on the bad side of Rocky. As everyone

in the Devil's Pirates and Devil's Home knew that Rocky was even

stronger than Maba.

"Okay it's enough you two! Let's talk about the Navy who will show up.

Lancelot spoke to stop Rocky from getting angry. Joker leaned back on

the chair as he started thinking.

"What did the black sheep in the Navy report?"

Rocky asked. Only the Division Captains, Akuma's children, Maba and

Akuma knew of the spy they had in both the Navy and World

Government.

"The Navy is sending a fleet. That's the only thing reported for now."

Lancelot picked his phone and looked through the new messages.

"By the way, what's Brook up to? I haven't seen him in months."

Lancelot remembered the last time he saw Brook, it was when he was

given a new mission.

From then, he hadn't seen Brook till now.

"It's a secret! Don't let others know about it, okay? Brook was sent to

Elbaf."

Joker opened his mouth and grinned as he answered Lancelot.

"Elbaf? Giant's kingdom? What's Brook's mission?"

Asked Lancelot. He was now very curious about the mission Brook was

tasked.

"I don't know anymore than that. Why don't you ask the Captain

himself?"

Joker smirked at Lancelot and stood up from his seat. Waving his hand,

his body seemed to glitch as he vanished in thin air.

"Be careful of Joker. He isn't someone you can trust your back with."

Rocky said as he also stood up and left the room normally through the

door.

Lancelot sat there alone in the room with a sigh.

"So this is what Brook feels…"

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 22 { Big Mom

vs Whitebeard }

The news about Big Mom Pirates heading towards the territory of

Whitebeard was known to everybody.

So there was no way that Whitebeard wouldn't know about all that.

Moby Dick___

A tall and muscular man with a crescent-shaped mustache, sat on a large

chair.

Besides the man, there were two machines connected to him with wires.

The machine helped the man to regulate his blood flow as well as purify

it from time to time.

"That damn fat woman!"

The grunts of the pirates on the deck had nothing to hide, everyone was

clearly angry.

"Gurararara! It seems that the old Devil has tricked Linlin to wage a war

on us."

The man, Edward Newgate, also known as "Whitebeard" throughout the

whole world, said with a laugh.

"Rocky and Lancelot. Those two will be the biggest problem other than

Big Mom herself."

On the steps before Whitebeard, a man with glasses and blonde hair like

a Pineapple named Marco, spoke.

"I can handle Lancelot alone, we both are of similar strength but

Rocky…"

Saying so, Marco went silent as he started making some precautions for

the war.

"Gurararara! Leave Linlin to me. Children, choose whoever you want to

fight. But remember to keep your family safe!"

Whitebeard looked at all the pirates on the ship as he smiled at them.

But deep down in his heart, he knew that he might not survive after the

fight with Big Mom.

No, if he thinks of it. Rocky had some grudges with him when he saved

Ace.

"Okay! Everyone, prepare! The Big Mom Pirates should have entered our

territory by now!"

Marco suddenly jumped up in the air as his arms burned into blue flames.

Flying, Macro looked down on the four Moby Dicks sailing smoothly on

the sea.

Behind, tens of pirate ships followed with hundreds of pirates in them.

Each pirate was a part of the Whitebeard Pirates.

* * *

Whitebeard Territory___

The huge fleet of pirates belonging to Big Mom Pirates and Devil's

Pirates, sailed forward without any fear.

In total, they had more than five hundred thousand elite pirates.

"Mama Mama!"

Sitting on the deck, Big Mom munched down on the pastries and drank

black tea.

"Mama, I see a big enough island!"

Oven, came down from the top of the main mast and informed.

"Dock there! The old man must have already learned about our invasion

of his land. He will definitely find us."

Big Mom said with a plain face yet she somehow showed the excitement

in her voice.

"Okay, Mama!"

Her children commanded the fleet to temporarily settle down on the

island.

It was a normal island with a forest in the middle and sand on the edges.

There wasn't any high ground here for defence.

Unlike other ships, the two Division Captain's ships docked separately.

Multiple pirates stormed through the ships with various equipment.

Perospero, Compote, Katakuri, Daifuku and Oven, came and looked at

the pirates carrying equipment.

"Is this the Plasma Cannon you talked about?"

Perospero, being the eldest of all his brothers and sisters, as well as the

main commandant, asked.

"Ya. But I don't know how it works? Hamburg made it a few years ago."

Lancelot, with his hands in his pants pockets, answered unhurriedly.

Rocky was arranging the equipment into a large cannon with many wires

connected to his ship.

Actually, the Plasma Cannon was the one on his ship. And it will soon be

the turn of the one on Lancelot's ship.

"How long does it take to charge up completely?"

Asked Compote, she inspected the cannon once before but didn't

understand much.

"Three hours. And with the energy left in our ships, it can shoot five

times again."

Lancelot gave the simple information needed. The others nodded their

heads.

If the children of Big Mom didn't have any grudges on someone, it was

Lancelot out of all the Division Captains.

Even though they did fight once, Lancelot had not killed anyone or given

serious injuries.

Also, Lancaster was well known in the New World for being a kind heart

pirate.

No unreasonable kills, no excessive lootings, and he even helps the poor.

But it was sure that Lancelot was very strong. Strong enough to almost

equal Marco from Whitebeard Pirates.

"We finish the fight as soon as possible before any other party interferes."

Katakuri said with his always serious face as he turned around and

walked back to their side.

Daifuku and Oven also followed behind Katakuri while leaving

Perospero, Compote and Lancelot.

"What's wrong with that guy?"

Lancelot asked with a confused look. He understood what Katakuri meant

to say but his character was quite different.

"Let's forget about that."

Compote shook her head and started asking various questions to Lancelot

about the Plasma Cannon.

Perospero was also very attentive to hear Lancelot explain a few things

about the cannon.

But still, it wasn't near enough for Perospero and Compote to fully

understand the cannon.

In the whole fleet, except Lancelot, only Rocky knows about the Plasma

Cannon.

Well, Perospero and Compote did want to learn more about the Plasma

Cannon but, asking about it to Rocky…

It wasn't a good idea.

Because Rocky is known to be a brutal and indifferent Division Captain

from the Devil's Pirates.

Even other Division Captains from the Devil's Pirates don't mess with

him.

Soon, the next day. The Whitebeard Pirates roared through the sea

towards the island.

"They are here!!"

The scouts in the front, shouted on top of their lungs to alert the rest.

Rocky holding a mic, while smoking the best company cigar, came to the

edge of the island.

With binoculars, Rocky gazed at the opponent. The number of ships and

pirates were definitely not less than there's.

"Mama Mama! What are you waiting for?"

Big Mom walked next to Rocky and looked at the pirate fleet sailing

towards them.

"The right moment."

Answered Rocky with not a hint of emotion in his tone. And so, the right

moment soon appeared.

"Fire."

Bringing the mic near his mouth, Rocky ordered for the Plasma Cannons

to shoot.

Two huge metal cannons raised above the trees with a stand, and aimed

their barrels on the incoming pirate ships.

*Boom!*

The burst of plasma was very bright, and the speed of the plasma was

very fast.

One marked the main ship where Whitebeard stood, and the other

marked the ship beside it.

The first one, targeting the main ship of the Whitebeard Pirates, was

blocked by a flying figure in blue flames.

*Boom*

Unfortunately, the other plasma burst couldn't be stopped in time as it

blasted off the pirate ship into pieces.

Not a single pirate body was left after getting hit by the plasma except

some wood and metal.

The blast also caused a huge wave next to the main ship of the

Whitebeard Pirates.

Thankfully, the wave didn't destroy any other ships in the area around

the center.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 23 { Big Mom

vs Whitebeard }

The charging time for the Plasma Cannons was 3 hours, so it couldn't be

used for now.

And, the Whitebeard Pirates were now too close in the range making the

Plasma Cannons not fit for firing.

The war between the two biggest pirate groups in the whole world, with

another one as helping hand for one side, started.

"You! You will pay for killing my brothers!"

Marco in his full Phoenix form, covered with blue flames, charged at

Lancelot.

But his claws, which were marked to pierce Lancelot's chest, were

blocked by his sword.

"As if I'll let you do so!"

Lancelot increased his strength on his arms and legs to push Marco back.

Marco, using the same force from Lancelot, spun in the air as he brought

his right leg down on Lancelot to kick.

*Bam*

Lancelot barely managed to stand on his both feets while absorbing the

impact from Marco.

"Ahh!"

Lancelot slashed his sword at Marco, which the latter avoided and flew in

the sky.

The fight between Marco and Lancelot was eye-catching, but when

compared to Whitebeard and Big Mom, it was as if two kids were

wrestling.

"Linlin! You dared to invade my territory! Have you already been fooled

by the old Devil!"

Whitebeard swung his Naginata at Big Mom with more than half his full

strength.

The reason was because of his old age, his body also grew weaker day by

day.

Now, if he used all his strength, his body might not be able to withstand

the power.

The case was very similar to the old Fleet Admiral Ryujin, and the past

Akuma with the old body.

Each one of them were monsters, but because of their bodies, their

strengths were limited.

"Just die quietly!"

Big Mom also swung, Napoleon at Whitebeard. Both the weapons clashed

as sparks and thunder flashed out.

The sound wave and the impact couldn't be withstand by the ground as a

huge crater formed below them.

Tens of pirates in the area of the impact were crushed into meat paste.

Obviously except Rocky and the few children of Big Mom. Their combat

abilities were many times the elite and normal pirates.

"Come fight me!"

Also known as "Diamond Jozu", the 3rd division commander of the

Whitebeard Pirates, as one of the crew's most prominent members.

He shouted while dashing forward towards Rocky who was smoking his

cigar out in the open.

"Don't regret coming alone."

Muttered Rocky as he clenched his right fist tightly, dark light burst out

as it covered his whole arm.

"Haaa!"

Rocky turned sideways and then took a big step forward to swing his fist

at Jozu.

Jozu was using his devil fruit ability which can help him turn into a

diamond human, almost making him invincible, to attack Rocky.

*Boom*

The fist with advanced armament haki collided with the diamond head of

Jozu, sending him straight to heaven.

Multiple cracks formed on Jozu's head, red blood splashed out on the

ground.

Rocky had his knuckles cut open, the white bones inside were visible.

The outcome was as he expected. Rocky knew that the 3rd division

commander of the Whitebeard Pirates was strong.

It looks like Rocky couldn't use his right fist temporarily in the fights.

As for Jozu, he laid on the ground completely knocked out cold.

Even his devil fruit had turned away. If medication was not provided in

time, Jozu might die from blood loss.

"Stay put."

Rocky said to Jozu as he stepped over him and headed towards the fight

between Whitebeard and Big Mom.

The plan is, finish either one of the two Emperors or both if there is a

chance.

But, Big Mom had to be killed there itself because her territory was soon

going to be taken over by the Devil's Pirates.

Karen was already waiting for the signal to launch an airstrike at Totto

Land.

"Rocky! I will not let you interrupt the old man in his fight!"

Very soon, Rocky was surrounded by multiple Whitebeard pirates.

There were also three division commanders in them. Izou, 16th division

commander; Namur, 8th division commander and Fossa, 15th division

commander.

"We will end you here, Rocky!"

Izou saw how Jozu became after attacking Rocky, but it was also his fault

to begin with.

Head on clash with one of the strongest pirates in the entire world, he got

what he deserved.

But Jozu was his brother, he obviously couldn't see him in such a state.

"Attack!"

With Fossa's shout, all the pirates surrounding Rocky shoot their guns.

Yet, the three division commanders and all the pirates were left with

shock.

Even though they knew something like this might happen but still. Not a

single bullet could pass through the hard armament of Rocky.

"You all need bigger guns."

Rocky pulled out his revolver and shot at one of the three division

commanders while they were lost in thoughts.

*Bang*

The bullet pierced the flesh and ripped one of the kidneys of Namur.

"Ahge!"

The scream of pain brought them back to reality. Namur was shot and

another bullet was heading towards his head.

"Move!"

Izou used his sword to deflect the bullet, saving Namur from the face of

death.

"Ahh!"

Fossa charged at Rocky and slammed his fist on his side. The punch was

blocked by Rocky's elbow.

Dodging the many daggers and swords from the pirates, Rocky came back

many meters away.

The cigar was also cut in half. Spitting it, Rocky threw his hat away and

also took off his coat.

The few white hair mixed in the black hair, showed that even Rocky

couldn't escape nature's law.

Rocky had crossed 50 years, and now he was in his late 50s. Unlike

others, his body was still well and healthy to the extreme.

His muscles are still in their prime. No, Rocky was actually at his

strongest now.

"Come on! Show me what you all can do!"

With the deadly eyes, Rocky rushed towards the group of pirates with a

revolver in his left hand.

* * *

The war between the two of the biggest Emperors did cause panic in the

nearby public.

Their fear was that the aftermath of the fight might affect them badly.

If Big Mom Pirates win the fight, their lives could be said to worsen.

They can only hope for the best, which was the news that a huge Navy

fleet was on their way to Whitebeard's territory.

Anyone can guess their motive.

If the Navy can kill at least one of the two Emperors, it will be a huge

victory.

And worth celebrating.

But if even the Navy loses, then it's better to leave the New World and

settle down somewhere else.

Also, the news of Devil's Pirates making their move was now known.

Few days ago, in the newspaper it said that one of the Territories of the

Devil's Pirates was freed by a rookie pirate group.

And the direction where the Devil's Pirates were heading was also

towards the first half of Grand Line, Paradise.

The sea now, has become too much noisy and chaotic.

Notes

Now you all can guess how big of a force the Devil's Pirates are.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 24 { Big Mom

vs Whitebeard }

[Author Talk---]

Readers, we are soon going to cross 1.5 million views! I am very excited.

I never expected for this fac-fiction novel to earn so many views.

Also, the collections are just on the line to reach 3k. New readers, if you

like it then please do add it in your collection.

Rain the power stones!!

------------------------------------------------

It's been a whole day since the fight started, but not a single one of the

pirates were ready to retreat.

*Boom*

The punch from Whitebeard shattered a tree to pieces as Big Mom flew

up in the air on Zeus.

"Prometheus!"

Big Mom shouted as a large sun glowing bright with yellow and orange

flames came up.

"Yes Mama!"

Prometheus, the sun, opened his mouth and blew lots of hot flames at

Whitebeard.

"Useless!"

Whitebeard punched the air on his left with his right fist as cracks

appeared like a broken mirror.

Rumble!

The whole island shook and the air towards the sun, Prometheus,

trembled into waves.

Wide and the sound wave, hit Prometheus and successfully injured him.

"Ahh!"

Prometheus's pain filled scream made Big Mom even angrier as she

charged at Whitebeard on top of Zeus.

"Die!"

Zeus, now a black cloud, shot lighting at Whitebeard in hundreds of

volts.

"Ohhhaaa!"

Whitebeard spun his Naginata in the air, blocking the lighting midway.

Well, this action seemed impossible for a normal person. But who are we

talking about?

He's the strongest man in the world! Whitebeard!

"Whitebeard!"

Big Mom brought down her sword, Napoleon, while Whitebeard

countered it with his Naginata.

Both the weapons collided and the ground beneath them broke open in a

crater.

Whitebeard's left foot couldn't get a hold on the ground as he started

falling to that side.

Seeing the chance, Big Mom held on to Napoleon tightly and swung it to

cut Whitebeard on his neck.

Everything happened so suddenly and quickly that Whitebeard couldn't

block Big Mom's strike.

His eyes looked at the nearing blade with lots of regret and sadness.

"Sorry!"

That was when a voice entered both Whitebeard and Big Mom's ears.

A missile head came into Whitebeard's view which hit Big Mom's face.

*Boom*

The explosion was very loud and clear for everything to know.

Far away, Joker put down the portable missile launcher on the ground

with a tired body.

"Damn it is heavy!"

Joker blocked the sun with his right palm and narrowed his eyes at the

explosion.

The missile was a signal for the start of the plan. It was now time to

finish Big Mom.

As for Whitebeard, Joker got word from Akuma that he must be alive.

"Joker!!"

The shouts from Big Mom's children filled with anger and craze, echoed

in the island.

"We shouldn't have trusted the Devil from the beginning!"

Katakuri was unable to see the future of Big Mom, because he was busy

fighting three division commanders from Whitebeard Pirates.

"I will kill you Joker!"

Perospero had his eyes red in rage, he turned to glare at the spot where

Joker was supposed to be.

But he wasn't there!

Joker already used his devil fruit to get near Rocky and Lancelot to

inform them about the changes in plan.

"Leave Whitebeard alive. Big Mom must be finished immediately."

Joker said that in Rocky and Lancelot's ears while vanishing in the air

like a ghost.

"Playtime is over!"

Rocky smashed Izou and Fossa on the ground while killing Namur with

his revolver.

* * *

"It's not enough to kill me!"

The shrills from Big Mom's voice roamed the island. The smoke went

away revealing the unharmed Big Mom on Zeus.

"Damn you, Devil!"

Cursed Big Mom. All her concentration now was on to kill Joker and the

rest of the Devil's Pirates.

Whitebeard didn't stop Big Mom and let her do as she wanted. It would

only benefit them at last.

All the pirates from Whitebeard Pirates knew that they should step back

for a moment and let Big Mom Pirates fight against the Devil's Pirates.

"Joker! Do it!"

Lancelot shouted while looking towards the children of Big Mom who

were rage driven.

"He he he!"

Joker grinned as he watched Lancelot and Rocky get into a tight position.

"Joker!!"

Lancelot was really angry at Joker now. Was it even a time for pranks?

"Okay. Okay."

Joker standing on top of the Plasma Cannon, shook his head in

disappointment.

Pulling out a small device with a red button on one end or it, Joker

pressed the button.

Thousands of small sprinklers like machines came out of the soil in the

island perimeter.

The machine head spun and white smoke bursted out of the sprinklers

engulfing the whole island.

The only one with observation haki could see because of dense white

smoke.

"Get out of here, children!"

Whitebeard's voice, loud, spread in the island as all the Whitebeard

Pirates escaped immediately.

Marco in his Sphinx form, flew in the air as he looked down on the

island.

The smoke was very weird, it didn't mix in the air and move but stayed

surrounding the island like a globe.

"Mama! Careful!"

Suddenly, Katakuri's voice was heard in the dense smoke. Big Mom knew

what Katakuri was capable of so she didn't take his advice lightly.

But unfortunately, she didn't expect the enemy to be so fast and

powerful.

Even with her observation haki, Big Mom was slammed with a very hard

object on the back of her head.

"Ahh!"

Big Mom screamed in pain, it was truly a despair for the Big Mom Pirates

and her children to hear that she was screaming.

That's also in pain.

Big Mom fell on the ground from the top of Zeus. The three, Zeus,

Prometheus and Napoleon were worried.

Whitebeard Pirates escaped from the island to the sea as they watched

the white smoke.

"Was that Big Mom's scream?"

Marco, coming down on the main ship, stood next to Whitebeard and

asked.

"It is. To make her scream in pain. What weapon are the Devil's Pirates

using?"

Whitebeard wondered with a curious face. He was grateful that the war

wasn't going to happen again.

The clear reason was that the Devil's Pirates were attacking the Big Mom

Pirates.

And it's already like a fact, that once the Devil's Pirates target someone or

something, they will definitely capture or destroy them.

"Old man, should we go?"

Asked Marco, he raised his head and looked at Whitebeard.

"No, it's better to watch. If the Devil's Pirates wanted to attack us, it's no

use trying to run or hide."

Whitebeard turned around and went to his seat to get some rest for now.

Marco stared at Whitebeard's back then looked at the island covered with

dense and white smoke.

Whatever was happening inside, was definitely a nightmare for Big Mom.

Her screams and shouts were very loud, it only increased instead of

decreased.

The Big Mom Pirates were slowly getting annihilated there by the Devil's

Pirates.

If the Big Mom pirates wanted to escape they could only swim in the sea

or use their ships.

But the ships were destroyed and they didn't know whether the Devil's

Pirates had placed traps in the sea as well.

This time, the Big Mom Pirates faced despair from the core of their heart.

Not A Chapter- Just Author

Sharing his happenings.

Hey guys, I just wanted to share this one episode of mine.

A few days ago, I was watching Instagram reels and saw this one where a

certain country (not gonna say the name) burned millions of worth in

USD of elephant and rhino teeth and horns.

I went to the comment sections and read the comments, many were

sharing their opinions and thoughts.

One such comment was, "Why waste those all which could be actually

used for some development and helping the poor."

The person obviously just shared his thought and didn't mean to promote

hunting of animals. Still a few idiot people started cursing and saying

him various things.

I felt bad and replied, "Use your brain. Instead of wasting them, you can

made some useful things like handles or something. The elephants have

been already killed, and it won't matter even if it's teeth are burst or

used. What matters is the future, the killing of elephants and other

animals must be stops but also don't mean that human can't kill the ones

that are needed for our survival."

That was the exact thing I said. I also didn't mean that hunting was good

or anything. And I just shared my thoughts.

Yet, Many replied to me with curses and different kinds of bad sayings,

"Thank god your mother died while giving birth to you. It must have

been painful."

I felt bad. I think I did use the wrong way to express my thoughts but

some people. And I apologized about it latter on, on next comment.

They just cross their line. Most of the time it will be those fake animal

lovers. And I am right.

That guy should be grateful that my comment was removed by Instagram

because of some guidelines like harassment and bullying.

Or I would have made him cry forever.

What I wanted to show by writing this was that. People aren't same,

everyone's thinking and minds are different.

Don't think that a person opposite to you can think exactly like you.

You all can check the paragraph comment here, I uploaded the notice

from Instagram about my comment removal.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 25 { Akuma's

Appearance }

[Author Talk---]

Like I said, this chapter came in about 12 hours. I mentioned it in a

comment in the last chapter which was not really a chapter.

Readers, don't forget to share your thoughts and help me correct some

mistakes.

------------------------------------------

The dense white gas made Big Mom unable to pinpoint the exact location

of the enemy.

And obviously the enemy was staying still but unlike others, this

particular enemy wasn't running or using his legs to move.

It's like he or she was directly disappearing and appearing at different

places.

'Just what kind of devil fruit is this!'

Big Mom gritted her teeth and held on to Napoleon tightly. Many cuts

and a few deep wounds were already delivered to her.

Even with her super defense, she was injured. Which also means that the

chance of the enemy being someone she knew was very high.

Who could injure her?

Only a handful of people. She can count them in one hand.

Someone from the Devil's Pirates. It was either Rocky, who was almost as

strong as her but he should be busy fighting her children, or…

"Akuma!"

The loud shout filled with anger and deep hatred together with her

conqueror haki, knocked out most of the pirates on the island.

"Oh! You finally recognized me."

The voice which she expected was different, it now wasn't weak and old

instead appeared domineering and full of life.

The surrounding, white gas slowly started moving away from Big Mom.

Some part of the white gas, mixed together as a young looking man

smaller than her materialized.

He wore a black suit possibly his signature wear and his hair tied in a

short ponytail,

He held a metal bat in his right hand and a dagger in his left hand which

dripped red blood belonging to Big Mom.

"Bastard! When did you come here?"

Big Mom glared at the man who was none other than the main villain in

many stories, Akuma.

"Ask this question to the Demon Lord in hell!"

Akuma seemed to disappear from the spot in a blink of an eye as he came

behind Big Mom.

The metal bat swung at her from behind while Big Mom gritted her teeth

and blocked the blow.

"I was really a fool to have believed in a devil! I should have killed you

when I had the chance!"

Big Mom shouted on top of her lungs as she slashed at Akuma with

Napoleon.

"Zeus! Prometheus!"

The thunder cloud and the burning sun grew bigger as they unleashed

their full power.

"Die!"

A blue bolt of lighting charged at Akuma while red flames formed a ring

around him.

Everything, with time, slowed down. Akuma stared at the lighting which

looked like a dragon storming at him.

"Big Mom, you are strong. It's just… not more than me."

With no emotion on his face, Akuma welcomed the attacks with no

resistance.

*Boom!*

The explosion was very loud, a huge amount of white gas blew away by

the wind pressure.

Black smoke raised and also went away in the sky as Big Mom looked at

Akuma with wide eyes.

"The rage in you, let you make a mistake. How could you forget that I am

also a devil fruit user? Not just one, but three."

Completely uninjured, Akuma's body, which looked somewhat

transparent, returned back to normal.

"Bye bye, Big Mom."

In millions, mixed in the white gas on the island, tiny little ghosts entered

Big Mom's heart from the back.

"Your mind was clouded by hatred making you unable to identify where

the danger was."

Akuma turned around as a huge explosion from within Big Mom's heart

occurred.

The last word from Big Mom before the death, "AKUMA!"

This time, all the white gas covering the whole island was blown away.

The ground cracked open, the trees up-rooted or completely burned.

Almost 95% of pirates on the island were caught up in the explosion,

including Akuma himself.

But of course, it didn't hurt him at all. No, there was no way he could be

injured with just that.

Unfortunately no one from the Devil's Pirates, except Rocky and Lancelot

survived.

Most of Big Mom's children died together with the rest leaving only a few

like Katakuri, Perospero, etc, the ones who were really strong.

As for Joker, he was already gone when Akuma came to the island.

For how Akuma arrived here when he was far away near the Red Line, it

was also a doing of Joker.

Or should we say, Joker's devil fruit ability.

"Ah! It's already the second time my clothes have burned while fighting

Big Mom."

Akuma looked at his once perfectly clean and shining suit, now it was

messed up.

Most parts were burned and stuck to his skin while some remained safe.

'I should have coated myself in haki before the blast.'

Akuma shook his head and glanced at the destroyed island.

Sea water sipped out of the deeper craters which formed holes on the

ground.

The island was also separated into many parts because of the bigger

cracks.

Akuma's eyes gazed at the few remaining pirates from the Big Mom

Pirates, Big Mom's children.

"Shall I finish them?"

Akuma pondered but a different voice in him seemed to oppose the

choice.

"Don't! It will be fun to watch them struggle to survive!"

Akuma conflicted within himself with the voice. One was the real devil,

while the other was the body.

"Damn it!"

Akuma decided to go with the voice. He then turned to glare at the sea

not far away.

Tens of ships were waiting, they were the Whitebeard Pirates.

"You all are still here?"

Akuma tilted his head and stared at the main ship where a tall man with

a Naginata in his right hand stood.

Their eyes met, but both didn't look away. In their eyes, fear was fearing

to be forgotten by them.

"I will watch you. Don't worry."

Akuma moved his lips and silently spoke to the far away Whitebeard

with a light smile.

"Let's go!"

Akuma moved his body and jumper in the sea as his body expanded very

quickly.

He turned to a frightening looking sea monster which was only heard in

stories in real life, Leviathan.

Deep green color, the thoroughly covered body with thick scales and a

fully loaded mouth with razor sharp teeth.

The black eyes gave a last look to Big Mom's children as Rocky and

Lancelot jumped on his head.

"It's over."

Lancelot sighed. He was very tired and almost exhausted to the core.

"It looks so."

Well, Rocky wasn't. He was still energetic even after fighting for hours

without any rest.

Smoking his beloved cigar, Rocky stared at the blue sky with clouds.

Akuma had his head up on the surface because Rocky and Lancelot were

riding on him.

His speed was also reduced to some degree but it didn't affect his plan by

much.

The plan will have to wait for a day at most.

Meanwhile the Navy fleet was really unknown to what had already

happened.

They were still on their way to the war between Big Mom Pirates and

Whitebeard Pirates to get some fruit.

What will their reaction be after they learn that the war is already over

and Big Mom was killed by a younger Akuma?

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 26 { Luffy vs

Crocodile }

Paradise___

The news of Big Mom's death was still not spread around here.

After all, not even the Navy fleet had learned about it because they still

haven't reached the war zone.

But that doesn't mean that there weren't any big events happening.

The defeat of more than seven Warships of the Navy, who were trying to

capture Hancock was published not long.

And the image of the legendary creature, 'Sphinx' caused quite a

commotion.

The size, power, and flight ability alone has gained it the title of the "Sky

Supreme", by the people.

That was not all, another event was soon coming to an end in one

location in Paradise, Grand Line.

* * *

Arabasta___

In the capital city, Alubarna, a big fight was breaking out. Multiple

houses, shops, bars, vehicles, etc; were destroyed.

"Crocodile!"

Luffy, with his hat behind, glared at the very tall man in front.

Everything happening now, the man was responsible.

"Straw Hat…"

Crocodile, a tall man with a wide chest, broad shoulders, muscular arms

and legs, and a thick neck.

He has pale skin and nape-length black hair which is kept neatly slicked

back, though strands tend to fall in front of his face during battles.

Crocodile has various battle wounds, most notably a long stitched scar at

the bridge of his nose that stretches across his face and a large hook

made from a tough gold alloy in place of his left hand.

His eyes are deep-set and heavy-lidded, and his thin eyebrows are

characteristically drawn upward in the middle.

He had many knows about him, one is that he is one of the Seven

Warlords of the Sea.

Another, which was hidden a few moments ago, is that he is the main

leader behind the criminal organization, Baroque Works.

The white smoke blew up in the air, Crocodile stared at Luffy and then

dashed forward.

"You will die here!"

His left hand, which is the golden hook, cut the air as it went through the

side of Luffy leaving a small cut.

"Ahge!'

Luffy managed to dodge the deadly attack but not enough to completely

avoid it.

"Ahhh!"

Clenching his left fist, Luffy punches Crocodile on his face extremely fast.

Yet, no effect was visible. And Luffy knew exactly why. It was because of

Crocodile's devil fruit.

The Suna Suna no Mi is a Logia-type Devil Fruit that allows the user to

create, control, and transform into sand at will, turning the user into a

Sand Human.

"Ground Death!"

Crocodile placed his right palm on the ground as it cracked open into

multiple segments.

Sand sipped out and flew round him, the place around 10 meter radius

became a sandstorm.

Everything was getting destroyed like hollow pieces with no weight and

density.

"Damn it! Crocodile!"

Luffy ran away immediately from the sandstorm as he looked around for

water.

'Water! Water! Where can I get lots of water!"

Luffy was panicking while Crocodile was almost destroying the whole

area and making it into a desert.

It was already the second time Luffy had fought against Crocodile but

both ended with his defeat.

Not long, Luffy found a water tank in one of the restaurants in the city.

People were running away from the sandstorm, fear, horror and despair

clearly seen in their eyes.

"Okay!"

Luffy drank the entire water tank, his stomach expanded as it contained

tons of water.

"Crocodile!"

Shouting, Luffy walked in front of the sandstorm while calling Crocodile

out.

"Kuhahaha! Straw Hat, how does it look? My rule?"

In the middle above the ground, half of Crocodile's body materialized

from sand.

"You will pay for what you did! To Vivi! To Arabasta!"

Luffy extended his arms and legs as the water in his stomach divided into

various parts.

Each water portion went to different body parts to keep them hydrated

from the blazing sun and the sandstorm.

And also from Crocodile.

"Why should a king pay!"

Crocodile roared as his body mixed in the sand and charged towards

Luffy.

Each sand particle could absorb water. If Luffy was directly hit, he would

have at most a few seconds until he was sucked dry by the sand.

"No way you're the king! You're just a reptile!"

But that's what Luffy wanted. He didn't run away from the sand but

instead stood still.

"Courting death!"

Crocodile, with his upper body solid, punched his right hand fist at Luffy.

"Ptfff!'

Luffy spit out some water at the incoming Crocodile as he clenched his

right hand into a fist and punched.

*Bam*

Unlike before, because of the water, Crocodile was hit and pushed back

in pain.

"I will suck you dry!"

Crocodile enraged, bursted into sand and circled around Luffy like a

serpent.

'One hit! Just one hit!'

Luffy gritted his teeth and let the water flow back to his stomach. The

sand stuck to his hands and legs like leeches.

His body looked very dry and crispy, but definitely not in a delicious or

wonderful way.

Bones were now seen from Luffy's arms and legs. But the time was still

not right for attacking.

He had to wait for that moment when everything could be turned upside

down.

"How does it feel, dying? Is it fun? Straw Hat Luffy."

Crocodile's head came before Luffy's as he smiled wickedly while some

blood was visible on his lips.

"Ptff!"

Luffy spit some of the last remaining water in his stomach at Crocodile's

head causing the latter to be startled.

"Why you! How much water do you have!"

Unable to turn to sand, Crocodile cursed. That was enough of a moment

for Luffy.

All the water in Luffy's body shifted into various important parts.

Some in legs, some in a few muscles, and most in his right hand.

"Crocodile!"

Hearing the shout, Crocodile tried to retreat but was a second late as a

punch packed with all of Luffy's strength landed on his nose.

*Crack*

The nose broke, the cracking sound was very loud and clear to Luffy's

ears.

"Ahge!"

Crocodile's eyes went white as he fainted directly from the last punch

from Luffy.

All the sand flying around immediately stopped and fell on the ground.

The fight was over. Luffy was the clear winner but he was left with an

almost dying body.

"Ha… ha… ha…"

Luffy gasped for breath heavily as his dried body laid on the sand filled

ground.

Not far from him, Crocodile's body returned back to normal. He had yet

to regain his consciousness.

"Luffy!"

A cry was heard, a young woman with long wavy light blue hair ran to

him with tears in her eyes.

"Luffy!"

Vivi fell to her knees and hugged Luffy tightly as he burst into an even

louder cry.

"I-I am fine. What about you?"

With a weak smile, Luffy asked. Vivi couldn't help but give a bitter smile.

"Never better!"

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 27 { Dream

Dead Pirates }

Food Land___

A very known island located in Paradise, Grand Line. It is famous for its

variety and special foods from small fruit to large cakes.

It is also one of the very few islands where pirates can roam around

freely without any fear of the Navy.

But obviously, there are rules and regulations here which they have to

follow.

As for why the pirates listen, it is because of the main chief in the island

who is known to be as strong as a Warlord.

But recently, it had changed after a sudden visit from an infamous rookie

pirate group.

* * *

[Breaking News! The war between the Big Mom Pirates and Whitebeard

Pirates ended with the death of Big Mom!]

[The aftermath of the war resulted in the destruction of the island in New

World, Grand Line!]

[The death of Big Mom is a very big surprise to all the pirates and

soldiers. But her body seemed to be missing.]

[Crocodile, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, has been stripped off

his title because of his defeat against the infamous Straw Hat Pirates.]

[It is also said that Crocodile was trying to secretly find the whereabouts

of one of the three ancient weapons in Arabasta.]

[Dream Dead Pirates has taken over the Food Land in Paradise, Grand

Line not long ago.]

[The changes in the world have become very constant making everyone

tense. What will happen again in future?]

Each page of the newspaper had tens of different news from all over the

world.

Two hands folded the newspaper and slowly placed it on the table with a

soft drink already present.

"Who would have expected for Big Mom to die. One thing is sure. Big

Mom wasn't killed by Whitebeard."

The voice was mature and filled with experience as it also sounded quite

pleasant.

Sitting quietly in the library alone, was a man in a dark yellow shirt and

brown pants.

He wore round glasses, which helped him to adjust his eyesight.

He is none other than the Vice Captain of the Dream Dead Pirates,

Nobita.

"Kaido seems busy. Shanks wouldn't interfere. So, the only one left is…

the Devil."

Nobita picked the soft drink and drank the last of it in a noble manner.

Finishing it, Nabita stood up and walked out of the library while carrying

the glass.

* * *

Outside___

The streets and roads were filled with the locals and pirates of various

areas.

On top of the biggest building, which was the center kitchen hall, a pirate

flag moved with the wind.

It had a black bell, printed on the completely white background.

As soon as Nobita stepped out of the library, tens of pirates awaited

outside.

"Vice Captain!"

They all said in union and bowed. Nobita glanced at them but replied

with just a nod.

Their heights were apart, Nobita stood at about 2.75 meters while the

pirates were only 1.8 meters.

The food stalls and restaurants were full of customers. Each one is excited

to try out different varieties of food.

But one such restaurant was looking deserted with a few people passing

by.

Nobita headed inside that restaurant and saw some pirates scattered

around the tables.

In the center was a huge table covered with various dishes, sitting behind

that table was a huge man about 4 meters tall.

He looked like a giant with an extremely fat and heavy body. Almost like

a great ape.

"Gian, how much will you eat?"

Nobita stared at the man and shook his head with a little disappointment

and worries.

"It's my wish!"

The man, Gean, also known as Giant Ape, shouted with food in his

mouth.

"Don't disturb me! Get out, Nobita!"

Gian slammed the large leg piece in his hand on the table, shaking it

entirely.

The pirates and the kitchen staff were terrified by the outburst from Gian.

But not Nobita. He gazed straight at Gian's eyes then turned around and

left him alone.

"I can only look for Shizuka."

Nobita muttered, he searched for the one place which was the favorite of

Shizuka.

Hot Spring.

Few minutes later, Nobita came in front of a wide building which was the

best hot spring in the Food Land.

Walking inside, Nobita was greeted by some people coming out of the

bath and the owner.

"Sir! Welcome!"

The owner bowed his head and gave a smile to Nobita trying to impress

him with his hospitality.

Many women came besides the owner to get a chance to serve Nobita.

But Nobita didn't care, he looked at the women's bath and entered

without any delay.

The women inside who were washing and cleaning their body saw a man

enter and were about to scream but his face stopped them.

Instead, their character seemed to change. They tried their best to show

their curves and private areas to him.

Well, Nobita still gave no response to them and came to the last pool in

the wide open space.

Sitting comfortable in the hot spring with white gas sipping out like

smoke, the woman looked at Nobita.

"You're making me shy, Nobita."

The voice was very seductive and sexy for anyone to know who it

belonged to.

If someone could rival Hancock, it would definitely be her.

"Shizuka, I have a mission for you."

Shizuoka smiled at Nobita while standing up and showing all her front

body to him clearly.

Fair skin, shoulder length hair and voluptuous figure with a very tall

height at 2.5 meters.

Her breasts were of similar size to Hancock, very firm and tight but also

soft and sweet like cotton candy.

Her pink erect nipples, waiting for Nobita to bite and suck on them like a

little but hungry baby.

Her lower region shaved clean giving Nobita a view of her tight pussy

lips.

"But I want the payment in advance. Also, money won't work this time."

Shizuka walked extremely close to Nobita as her fingers slid through his

shirt.

"Stop it. Your mission is to get in touch with the Devil's Pirates. Take

some gadgets with you as presents for Akuma. We need to get a high

position in the New World before the others do."

Nobita pushed Shizuka's hand off and left the bath house without any

expression on his face.

He knew that if he wanted, he could have taken Shizuka in bed with her

showing no resistance.

Her virginity could be his, which is saved by Shizuka just for Nobita for

more than 20 years.

But Nobita, he already had a goal in his life which needed him to be fully

focused and not get distracted by unwanted obstacles.

Shizuka stared at Nobita's back, her hand which was pushed by him

slowly headed to her vagina.

"Think about me also."

Shizuka pouted but then sighed and started masturbating with Nobita in

her mind as the knight with a golden rod.

------------------------------------------

[Author Talk---]

Readers, if you all want to know the age of Doraemon characters, then

read on-

They all are between 20-25, except Doraemon himself at about 15 or so

years.

Do you all think that I should write a separate and short side story of

how Doraemon and his friends came to the One Piece world?

Well, that might or mightn't happen depending on the comments and

suggestions.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 28 { Successful

Attempts }

Hell Realm___

In the laboratory, two huge chambers were built in with metal and sea

stones.

Inside those two champers, two individuals were captured.

The two chambers were like cells, but with glass walls strong enough to

even block Akuma from coming out for a while.

"When do we start?"

A tall and slim woman with light brown skin, long red hair, dark green

eyes, a nose similar to Robin's, and a red tattoo on her lower left hip of a

spiral snake with a star in the middle, said.

She wears a black backless dress with a white stripe on the left, black

gloves, large crescent-shaped earrings, purple-tinted sunglasses, black

stiletto heels, and a belt with a star-shaped buckle.

"Are you ready?"

Asked Hamburg with a questioning look as what they were going to do

will be a one time event for years.

"I am loaded with luck."

The woman, Baccarat, gave a smile to Hamburg and walked to one of the

chambers as her hips shook.

Hamburg looked towards the controls and nodded his head to the

researcher.

The researcher then pulled down one of the two levers which connected

to the chamber.

"Ahh!"

Charlotte Oven, who was chained inside the chamber, suddenly screamed

in pain.

Purple gas was released inside the chamber which was made by the most

deadliest poison in the world.

Just a second as Oven inhaled the gas, his breathing stopped as he lost

his life.

Baccarat looked at the numerous small fruit trees with tens of fruits in

variety.

"Which one shall I pick?"

She pondered but soon came to a conclusion as Hamburg urged her.

Just as the fruit joined to the tree was about to snap, its color, shape and

looks changed.

"It still feels like a dream…"

Baccarat muttered as she examined the devil fruit which was once

Charlotte Oven's.

"Hahaha!"

Hamburg snatched the devil fruit from Baccarat and searched it on the

devil fruit book.

Matching the patterns and some special features of the devil fruit in the

book, Hamburg laughed even louder.

"It really is the Netsu Netsu no Mi! Hahah! This really works!"

It was not their first time doing this, they had already managed to get the

Soru Soru no Mi from Big Mom after her death.

Joker brought the dead body of Big Mom as soon as her chest was burst

open by Akuma.

Even before Big Mom, Joker brought the fainted Oven here together with

one of his sisters.

Charlotte Smoothie.

Inside the other chamber, Smoothie watched what had happened with

her big brother Oven.

Her eyes didn't show fear or anything, instead, she was somewhat

anticipating her death.

"Any last words, beautiful lady?"

Baccarat put one of her fingers on the glass wall of the chamber where

Smoothie was and asked with a smile.

"I hope all of you rot in hell."

With that said, Smoothie fell silent as she stared at Baccarat without

moving her gaze.

"Finish her."

Hamburg ordered as the researcher pulled the other lever down which

caused the release of purple gas in the other chamber.

"Ahhe!"

Soon, Smoothie also followed her brother's fate as she fell dead on the

floor.

Baccarat looked at the dead body Smoothie with mockery as she picked

another fruit from the trees.

This one, also changed and as Hamburg searched and compared it to the

one in the book, he grinned again.

Shibo Shibo no Mi.

This devil fruit was also now in the hands of the Devil's Pirates.

If one counted, Devil's Pirates now had the highest number of devil fruit

users amongst the pirates in the New World, Grand Line.

* * *

Totto Land___

Above the Whole Cake Island, another island floated as multiple pirate

ships came down.

*Boom*

The Sweet City was half destroyed by the bombs from the Devil's Pirates.

Hundreds of people living there have already been exterminated like

insects.

The rest have given up and kneeled to the Devil's Pirates as they took

over the territory.

Not just the Whole Cake Island, other locations like the 100% Island,

Biscuits Island, Jelly Island, Liqueur Island, etc, all have been conquered

by the Devil's Pirates in days.

Inside the Whole Cake Chateau in one of the bedrooms with a wide

balcony, two figures were present.

Wick, sat on the edge of the bed with a disappointed face while looking

out.

"Why don't you just accept it. I will talk with my father. You are my wife

after all."

Wick said with a sad voice. He turned his head and looked at the other

figure tied to the bed.

The figure was none other than Wick's wife, Charlotte Amande. Her legs

and arms were tied tightly to the bed supports.

"Just kill me."

Amande said with a grunt as she closed her eyes and tried to cool her

head.

Wick sighed and stood up from the bed. He walked to the table and lifted

the plate with meat and curry.

"Then have the food at least."

Wick brought the plate near Amande and said with a little worry.

But Amande didn't reply, the silence in the room was very heavy. Wick

placed the plate beside her and opened the metal locks.

"It will be no use as you won't be able to escape."

Wick then turned around and left the room leaving Amande alone on the

bed.

* * *

"I can't believe that you have fallen in love. And for real."

Joker leaned on the wall as he looked at Wick who walked out of his

bedroom.

"Shut up. I am in no mood to joke."

Wick was looking very serious and a little angry as he saw Joker with a

grin on his face.

"You know. We can just brainwash her and she will forget that she

belonged to the Big Mom Pirates. No, you can even give her new

artificial memories."

Joker suggested as he stepped near Wick and followed behind him with

soft footsteps.

"Have you loved someone before?"

Suddenly, Wick stopped and asked a question to Joker in a

straightforward way.

Joker stood quiet and stared at Wick, this time, he had no grin on his

face.

"See. You won't understand my feelings. Better be quiet or I will stitch

your entire mouth."

Wick continued walking. Joker still stood in the same place without

following Wick.

"Love you say…"

Turning around, Joker started hopping while his face regained that

creepy smile.

"Love you say… Ha Ha Ha Ha!"

Tears of blood flowed down his eyes, but not one was there to witness

that site.

"Hah ha ha ha hahha!"

The laughter echoed in the whole building, each soul trembled in certain

uneasiness because of it.

Joker's figure slowly mixed with the dark corridor as he vanished in the

shadows.

"No one knows love better than me…"

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 29 { Joker's

Past Part-1 }

What is love?

I asked myself many times and the answer would still be the same.

A kind of feeling which grows in me as I stay together with my family

happily and peacefully.

It was wonderful: the days were bright, nights filled with sparkling stars

and moon.

A caring father who wouldn't let me do a single hard work as he smiled

widely watching me play outside.

A loving mother who wouldn't let me stay empty stomach and always

shares her day's experience.

A little sister, five years smaller than me. I played with her half the day

as it would always bring me happiness.

This is love.

Until…

The Navy in our town changed. New officers were signed here who were

very corrupt.

The taxes increased.

The Navy Lieutenant Commander, who roamed the town with an

arrogant look, seemed to like my mother.

I saw my mother leaving late at night, and coming back early in the

morning.

I talked with my father about it to only get a scolding as his personality

also started changing.

My father became a thug for the Navy, he would extort money from the

neighborhood.

One day, while my father was away with my little sister. My mother

came in with that Lieutenant Commander.

I saw everything, how that Lieutenant Commander was fucking my

mother.

When I was discovered, the Lieutenant Commander beat me almost to

death.

Only after my mother begged, did he leave me alive. But what was the

use? I was locked in my room for days and nights.

* * *

"You! Fucking Bitch! How dare you have sex in my own house with

another man!"

Father's shout was loud enough for me to hear from my room. Then

mother shouted back and the two seemed to get into a fight.

"Stop! Please!"

The cries of my little sister came as I heard loud noises of kicking and

slamming.

I managed to get the lock broken by a chair in my bedroom as I dashed

down the stairs.

The fight between my parents took my little sister as well. Her elbow was

bleeding as she tried her best to stop the two from fighting.

"Hey! Stop it!"

Just like her, I got between them and did my best only to be kicked by

father.

I had to do something.

"Beat me as you want! But please stop!"

I meant it. Not for me, nor for my mother or father but my little sister

who was crying.

My words worked. Their eyes focused on me while they thought of what I

said.

I regret saying that…

* * *

In the basement, my hands and legs were tied up with metal chains.

Every day, either father or mother would come down to release their

anger in me.

I was kicked.

Punched.

Cut.

It was painful. I hate it.

Love is but a word I now learned. It is a very dangerous thing to come

across.

Love grows in you as it eats you up from the inside slowly but steadily.

Love might be temporary, but the time it grows in you, it will completely

empty you from the inside.

When the ones who you love, leaves you, the love you have in you also

goes.

Then what?

You will be nothing but just a shell.

A shell that can at most be a disguise and nothing else.

All those memories I had, a picture of my happy family, ripped apart.

A slut mother.

A dangerous father.

Thankfully I still had my sister. That's what I thought until that

happened.

* * *

"Damn it! Bastard didn't even give me enough money!"

The angry voice of my mother, entered my ears as I looked up to the

stairs leading to the basement.

Followed by a little girl about five years old. I was in a very weak state.

Food was given to me in a few days. Most of the time was spent tied to

the wall in the basement.

*Bam*

The kick landed on my face. It hurt. But I couldn't do anything, not even

my mouth would move to speak.

*Bam*

I got beat for many minutes until my mother got exhausted. She sat on a

table near the stairs.

"Who is this thing? Why are you beating it?"

I was surprised, not just me but my mother as well as we heard the light

girl speak up.

Barely able to open my eyes, I looked up at my sister's face to see her

frown.

"This ugly thing! How dare you look at me!"

She was angry, but my mother's laughter came immediately.

"That ugly ass is your big brother, lily. Don't you remember him?"

Mother asked while crossing her arms over her sagging chest.

"This thing is my brother! No! I don't!"

I was heartbroken. The light girl walked over me as she frowned even by

my site.

*Spit*

It was shocking. To have a person change to such an extent. What was

the god doing up there?

"Ha ha Ha ha!"

The laughter from my mother rang in the basement. The light girl spit on

me again and went up the stairs not wanting to waste her time.

For the entire year, I endured this torture for her sake only to end up as

the unwanted one.

* * *

Life was definitely hard…

"I am so happy today!"

My father walked down the stairs while carrying a plate of meat and

boiled vegetables

He stepped near me and looked down on my face to only raise his

eyebrow.

"Why aren't you smiling? Today is a good day. I got a hundred thousand

bellies! Why aren't you happy!"

He threw the plate on my face as his shout made me want to rip my ears

off.

He moved his gaze around the basement and locked on a knife on the

table near the stairs.

"I will make you smile forever! I will make sure that you won't be able to

forget to laugh!"

He grabbed it and hurried towards me. His eyes looked scary with red

vessels.

No!

Stop!

Please!

He held my face, my mouth gripped tightly as he ran the knife from my

left lips corner into an arc.

Blood flowed out of the cut as the knife cut through the flesh and also

ripped some of it.

Ah!

It hurts!

He then cut the other side exactly the same way as he did on my left side.

My lacrimal glands were dried as not a single drop of tear came out.

Instead, what came out was something warm and red from my eyes.

"Now it's better!"

The monster in front of me nodded with satisfaction as he turned around

and left the basement.

In the dark and cold basement, filled with tables, metals and other

equipment, a lonely figure was tied to the wall with chains.

Thin, almost all his bones visible through the dry skin. Blood vessels

popping out while continuing to pump the blood.

"He…"

A short and very low sound came from the figure, his head lowered

making one unable to see his face.

"He…he…"

The low sound was increasing as the figure, a boy about 10 or so years

old, was moving his head.

*Drip*

A red liquid dripped on the cold floor echoing in the silent basement.

"Hehe… he…"

The boy raised his head, showing his face which was flowing with blood.

His lips, not a smile yet, looked like one because of the cut from before.

His eyes tearing down red blood like rain.

"Hehe… hehehe…"

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 30 { Joker's

Past Part-2 }

*Bam*

The kick was very heavy, I vomited almost everything I had for today.

"Why are you smiling! WHY ARE YOU SMILING!"

The monster in front of me, grabbed my hair and slammed my head on

the wall.

Blood came out as my forehead skin was torn open and the flesh inside

was visible.

"Is it funny huh!"

The monster frowned and grunted as he walked out of the basement

leaving me alone.

Yes, it was funny.

Very funny.

"Hehe… hehe…"

Whenever I laugh, I feel better. The pain and injuries I got would always

decrease with my smile.

"It's enjoyable to beat me, isn't it?"

I asked the one entity who was together with me from the very

beginning.

Darkness…

Unfortunately, darkness couldn't reply to me. After all, it had no physical

body.

I stared blankly, my eyes were regaining the little bit of light it had.

What more could go wrong now?

A meteor falling from the sky?

A volcanic eruption?

Tsunami?

Or-

* * *

*Boom*

I felt my body flying in the air while my eyes gazed at the scene of a

huge cannonball.

The wall I was tied to broke apart into pieces and the chains were freed.

*Thug*

My body fell on the solid basement floor, the ceiling and walls around me

also broke and collapsed.

"Damn!"

One pillar came right above me and stopped just a few centimeters from

me as it was blocked by other large wall pieces.

*Boom*

"Ahhhh! Pirates!"

"Help! Save me!"

The screams of the people in the town were echoing far to the end of the

island.

Pirates?

It seemed that the cannonball belonged to the invading pirates.

I tried to get up but the chains tied to my right leg got stuck between the

pillar and the large piece of wall.

"Tch."

I wasn't feeling scared or fearful of the situation but was a little excited.

I might be able to escape.

*Boom*

Another explosion occurred right beside my house as all the cement and

woods flew around.

Smoke raised and dust covered the town while the pirates started their

indiscriminate and brutal slaughter of people.

Also not forgetting to loot the houses.

*Thud*

Something fell near me, I looked at the fruit which had a very weird

design and shape.

My stomach let out a growl as soon as my eyes caught the sight of this

fruit near me.

I gulped my saliva and reached out my hand to grab the fruit before me.

It was big and heavy. No, I was weak and not very strong in condition.

"Is it edible?"

I thought but my stomach started to hurt even more as I shook my head

and took a bite of the weird fruit.

Was it because I was dehydrated and my tongue had been affected, that

the fruit tasted like mud.

But I swallowed it and ate the last of the fruit without wasting a second

longer.

My stomach started heating up to quite the extremes as I clenched my

fists.

"Ahge!"

My head was spinning, I looked at my hands which were going through a

process of shifting.

Yes, my hands were becoming invisible and visible as it shifted from one

side to the other.

Like a ghost but also very different.

*Thud*

The chains tied to my wrists fell on the floor, making me very surprised.

"What the hell?"

I was stunned and unable to speak further as my body completely shifted

from below the pillar to the stairs.

"Ha… Ha… Ha…"

Panting, I had to use the side wall of the stairs as support to walk up.

It hurts!

Each step made my legs want to rip open. My body after so long period

of torture was barely able to stick together.

Gritting my teeth, I crawled up the stairs and saw that the roof was no

more and the sky could be seen through.

Bedrooms and bathroom were on the first floor but now, they all came to

the ground.

"H-Help!"

A weak and fragile voice came from behind a wall in the living room

near the house entrance.

I had a very difficult time crossing over the collapsed walls and ceilings.

"H-Help!"

Finally reaching the living room after a few minutes, I saw who the voice

belonged to.

"Oh my dear little sister Lily! What have you become!"

I looked at the little girl trapped in a large piece of cement and metal

rods.

Her right hand was crushed into mincemeat by the heavy cement while a

few metal rods entered her delicate body.

"H-Help!"

Lily moved her head, eyes filled with tears and horror, stared at the

person who came near her.

"B-Brother! H-Help me! I don't want to die!"

Lily's voice was shaking with fear of death and with time, she was losing

lots of her blood.

"Does it hurt?"

I asked. I can say, I was grinning as I looked at my cute little sister's

suffering.

"Yes! It h-hurts! A lot! Help me, brother!"

Lily looked very miserable. If nothing is done, there's no chance for her

survival.

I turned my gaze ro looked at the table which was actually blocking the

largest piece of cement from crushing Lily entirely.

Then my right hand unknowingly moved and touched my face which was

once spit by her.

"Hehe… Hahahaha!"

Bursting into laughter, I gripped my face tightly as my smile grew bigger

and creepier.

Blood dripped down my chin as the cut sides of my lips which were

closed opened up again.

"Haha! Hahah!"

Lily stared at her crazy brother who was laughing uncontrollably as he

was in a facepalm.

"B-Brother?"

Called out Lily in fright as she saw him grab the only table which was

keeping her alive.

"No! Don't do that!"

I grinned even more as I pulled one of the table legs which looked the

easiest to break.

"Damn you! Shit like you must have died!"

Suddenly, Lily seemed to become another person as she cursed loudly.

I knew it from the very beginning. And I didn't want to help her.

I was just thinking what could I do with this weak body to kill her.

"Ahh!"

But the fucking table leg was still very tough. And with the weight of the

cement it had become even harder.

"Little more!"

I used all my strength to pull the table leg while cute Lily was in horror

and cursing me.

"Please! I beg you! B-Brother, I will do anything you say please don't kill

me!"

Seeing me not stop, Lily changed her tone and personality as if it was a

game.

*Spit*

A sticky liquid landed on Lily's face, which she touched and her eyes

widened.

"Bye bye! You brother will always love and remember you, my cute little

Lily!"

*Bam*

The table leg broke as the table couldn't hold on the cement weight any

longer.

*Boom*

The huge piece of cement fell down as the ground shook, I fell on my but

gasping for breath.

Blood slashed around on me and the surrounding floor.

"How lovely a day, isn't it?"

I smiled as I looked up at the sky filled with black smoke and dust clouds.

"Hehe."

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 31 { Akuma's

Dominance Part-1 }

Underwater___

The large fleet of pirates, about 60 underwater pirate ships, 5 Division

Captain Ships and the Devil's Contract.

They sailed in the water through the currents like hot knife cutting

butter.

On the deck of the Devil's Contract, Akuma in his signature black suit sat

on the spare throne.

A small cage laid on the right armrest of the throne as Akuma watched

the little figure inside it.

The small figure about 10 centimeters tall, with four butterfly wings on

the back, and a green dress, was one of the last fairies.

"Why did you bring me?"

The female fairy glared at Akuma while she sat crossed legged in the

cage.

"I thought you were bored. So I brought you out of the Earth Realm."

Akuma leaned back on the throne and answered the fairy's question.

He turned to see the deep blue sea water which contains billions of

creatures.

"The real reason."

But the fairy knew that there had to be a better reason for Akuma to

bring her here.

The fairy, Dance, is the only queen of the entire fairy race in the whole

world.

And with a rough conclusion, the population of all the fairies didn't cross

one thousand.

Each fairy was worth more than a billion because of their special and

natural ability.

They can see and also help to awaken a target's inner ability. Be it

regeneration, strength, agility, intelligence or even luck.

Also, fairies can be a huge support in fights because of their power to

heal others.

And as the queen of fairies, Dance is the strongest of all the fairies

meaning her abilities are also more powerful.

"You will know that in future."

Answered Akuma. He grabbed the cage and threw it to one of the pirates

on the side.

"Lock the cage inside the safe."

Ordered Akuma. The pirate bowed and left with the vomiting Dance

inside the ship.

"How long until we reach Fish-Man Island?"

Akuma looked at Irish who stood at the bow of the ship with a special

device like a Log pose.

"Two hours, captain."

Irish replied without turning back, she was busy trying to calculate the

energy required for invading Fish-Man Island.

"It's been so long since I fought."

Akuma muttered to himself. It was not a false statement as the fight

against the already tired Big Mom didn't count.

Akuma had regained his strength not long ago, so he needed to practice

for a while.

"Tell everybody to not attack. Just surround the island from one side."

Akuma said, rubbing his chin as a wonderful thought came into his mind.

Irish turned around and looked at Akuma with confusion visible in her

eyes.

"I just remembered some past things. I will be the one to attack, no one

steps on the island until I say so."

Akuma stared directly at Irish, making her retreat her gaze from him to

the device in her hands.

"Yes, captain!"

Irish nodded and immediately communicated with the other Division

Captains.

As the pirate fleet was diving further deep in the sea, many different

creatures came into their sight.

"It's a sea king!"

The pirates looked at the huge lion head sea king with a fish body.

The size of this sea king alone was enough to eat at least 10 ships from

the fleet.

"Greee!"

The lion headed sea king let out a warning growl to the incoming pirate

fleet.

But it seems that there was no effect as the ships were still coming

towards it.

Or the sea king was in the way.

The lion headed sea king got angry and neared the biggest ship in the

front to attack it.

"I dare you to…"

A voice entered the lion headed sea king's ears, it was cold and full of

intimidating aura.

There was also the taste of death in the voice.

This made the lion headed sea king in having second thoughts whether to

attack or not.

But since it was underwater, the lion headed sea king had lots of

advantages over the pirate fleet.

"Gree!"

It roared and charged at the Devil's Contract with a huge water current

following behind closely.

"Huh…"

A sigh can be heard on the deck of the Devil's Contract.

Adjusting his right arm, Akuma placed the knuckles on his chin as his

eyes shone with a black light.

*Boom*

A silent aura erupted from within Akuma which marked the lion headed

sea king.

"Gree!"

Unlike before, the lion headed sea king didn't growl but let out a low

painful scream.

Its eyes turned white as its body stopped moving and it slowly started

sinking down the bottom.

Irish gulped her saliva at the site. Even though Akuma didn't target her or

the other pirates with his conqueror haki, they clearly felt it.

'I would have also been knocked out if I were that sea king.'

Irish silently thought as she glanced at Akuma with the corner of her eye.

He was sitting on the throne with his right hand knuckles on his chin.

'He looks bored.'

Irish didn't try to spy on Akuma any more as she guided the fleet to the

Fish-Man Island.

* * *

Soon, the fleet of Devil's Pirates saw the Fish-Man Island in front of them.

The island was inside a bubble. It looked very dangerous as anybody

might think that the bubble would pop anytime.

"Surround the island from the front side!"

Rocky's voice sounded in all the pirate ships through the socially

designed radio for huge pressure.

It wasn't only the Devil's Pirates who saw the other side, the soldiers of

the Fish-Man Island also saw the pirate fleet.

Immediately forming a line of defense, the soldiers marched into rows of

formations.

"It's pirates!"

"Pirates attack!"

"Defend until the elite unit comes!"

All the soldiers stood ready as the Devil's Pirates entered the bubble.

But to the surprise of the soldiers, the Devil's Pirates didn't attack.

Instead, only a single person came down the front and biggest ship.

He stepped on the water and started walking towards them.

Holding a black metal bat, in black suit with a cigar in his mouth, Akuma

gazed at the soldiers.

'Only these?'

There were not many soldiers here yet as the Devil's Pirates had come too

suddenly.

The other soldiers were all spread so it would take time for them to hurry

here.

About 200 soldiers are here currently. Akuma gripped the metal bat

tightly and stepped on the land.

"Are you all waiting for me to come there and kill you?"

Akuma said with a slightly disappointed voice. He then sprinted straight

to the defense line.

The Fish-men soldiers all stormed at Akuma. The once on the front all got

slammed by the metal bat.

*Boom*

Each hit from the metal bat, swung by Akuma, was like an explosion to

the soldiers.

Sometimes a leg, a hand or a head would fly in the air with the extreme

strong hits.

"Attack! Don't fear!"

The senior soldier shouted and charged with a spear in his hands.

"Haa!"

Using the soldiers as shield, the senior Fish-men soldier landed a stab on

Akuma's chest.

'Yes!'

The senior soldier rejoiced but his face changed as he saw the tip of the

spear break as soon as it hit Akuma's chest.

"I didn't even use haki."

*Boom*

Akuma's eyes looked down on the senior soldier. He then swung his

metal bat so fast, sending the senior soldier tens of meters away.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 32 { Akuma's

Dominance Part-2 }

[Author Talk---]

Hello readers! My exams are over and I am totally free for a few months!

Also, it's only a year left for me to graduate from high school!

From tomorrow, daily chapters! And, I might not just publish one but

multiple chapters if I am totally bored playing games.

Depends on what you wish from me. Do comment about the number of

chapters you want to read daily.

Today I am resting so no chapters for almost 15 hours or so, after all I

went through three exams in a single day! can you believe it! Three

exams, each one three hours long! Morning, afternoon and evening! I was

going crazy, that was why I couldn't publish chapters for a few days.

Enjoy the chapter!

---------------------------------------------

Coral Hill___

It is a port town on Fish-Man Island. The Fish-men and Merfolk, they

were completely clueless about the Devil's Pirates invasion.

But will it stay so?

Mermaid Cafe, a restaurant owned by Madam Shyarly in Coral

Hill.Several other mermaids work here.

The cafe's employees all live in the same dormitory in Mermaid Cove and

are young attractive girls who bring men to the establishment for their

charm and beauty like a hostess club.

"Bring me some tea."

Madam Shyarly is a large mermaid with purple nail polish, red lipstick,

and blue eyes with slanted pupils that resemble shark eyes.

She has short black hair that covers over the right side of her face.

Her tail is dark blue with a dorsal fin on her lower back where her

human and fish halves meet, a white patch below the dorsal fin, smaller

fins on the lower front and back, and a lunate caudal fin.

"Okay."

Replied a mermaid as she left the back room where Shyarly sat on the

huge couch.

"Ahge!"

Suddenly, an intense pain entered her head making Shyarly almost

scream.

"This! Something big is going to happen!"

Shyarly immediately looked at the crystal ball on the table before her.

'What is it?"

With sweats on her forehead, Shyarly held the crystal ball and closed her

eyes.

The crystal ball then slowly glowed in a blue light as multiple shadows

appeared inside.

But it was only Shyarly, who could actually understand those things.

She saw the half destroyed port town, Coral Hill, swallowed in the sea of

flames and smoke.

Tens of citizens of Coral Hill, lying on the collapsed houses, roads,

streets, etc, with a blood pool.

Some begged for mercy, some cried in despair, some angry at the

outcome, some stunned by the progress.

There stood a tall man, half his clothes burned in flames as he looked

down upon the town.

"Ah!"

Shyarly woke up as she vomited blood out. Blood vessels popped on her

foreheads covered with sweat.

"No! It's the destruction of Fish-Man island!"

Shyarly wiped the stains of blood off her mouth as she stood up and

headed out of the back room.

The restaurant was half full with people and the employees were busy

working.

"Via, call King Neptune!"

Shyarly ordered the mermaid behind the counter. The mermaid named

Via nodded and called.

Holding the den mushi, Shyarly working behind the eating area and

waited patiently for the call to connect.

"Hello?"

The other side sounded a bit younger to be King Neptune, and Shyarly

knew who it was.

"Prince Fukaboshi! I have a very important thing to say about the future

of Fish-Man island!"

Fukaboshi, a shark merman and the eldest son of the royal Neptune

Family on Fish-Man Island.

"What! Okay."

Prince Fukaboshi on the other side was surprised but he then composed

himself back.

"I saw the future whe-"

Before Shyarly could finish her sentence, loud noises were heard from the

other side.

"What! I will be there immediately! Shyarly, I will have to leave for now.

It's an emergency!"

The call was cut then and there. Shyarly stood motionless as her face had

black lines.

"Is he already here?"

At the back, Shyarly's back was facing the wall while her face didn't look

good.

* * *

"Is that all?"

Akuma stepped on the senior soldier's chest and eyed him.

"Y-you will d-die! D-Devil!"

The senior soldier glared up at Akuma's face with his bloodshot eyes.

Blood flowed out of his mouth as he found it hard to breathe because of

Akuma's foot on his chest.

"The person who can kill me hasn't been born yet."

Akuma increased the force and crushed the senior soldier's front rib

bones.

"Ahge!"

The senior soldier let out a shout which consumed all his strength as his

lungs were squeezed flat.

His heart was completely stepped on by Akuma as white bones pierced

out of his flesh with blood.

"No!"

The last soldier who was alive, saw how the senior had been crushed

alive by Akuma.

He gritted his teeth and stood up.

"I will kill you!"

Shouting, the soldier ran up to Akuma with his half broken spear.

"Fuu!"

Akuma exhaled some air and took a big step forward towards the soldier.

"Ahh!"

Clenching his right hand into a tight fist, Akuma punched the soldier on

the face.

The spear tip hit Akuma's chest but couldn't even leave a scratch on the

black suit.

*Boom*

The fist landed on the soldier's face as his whole body went towards the

ground at a very fast speed.

Akuma's right arm was stretched hard as he slammed the soldier's head

on the ground with his fist.

The ground shook with the impact, a deep crater was formed with the

sides cracking up wide.

The soldier's head bursted into fragments, blood, flesh, bones, brain

matter and other fluids flew up.

Some of which covered Akuma's half body in red blood paint, very fresh.

Raising his hand, Akuma wiped it clean with a handkerchief in his

pocket.

His eyes showed almost no emotions and his face was completely

expressionless.

'It feels nice to have my strength back.'

Akuma thought.

It was at that moment-

*Boom*

The explosion was so loud that it could be heard til the far end of the

other side of the island.

The sound wave and wind produced pushed the water on the shores with

huge waves.

Then tens of ships of the Devil's Pirates were forced meters back due to

the waves.

In the cloud of smoke, Akuma's figure slowly became visible as the black

smoke flew by.

His upper clothes from the belly were all burned up into black ash.

"I missed you out."

Akuma said in a deep voice while turning to face towards the opposite of

the shore.

About 50 meters away, hiding behind a coral reef was a figure in red

skin.

Many times taller than normal Fish-Man, he stood at nearly 5 meters in

height.

A bull shark Fish-Man in red skin with extremely frightening facial

structure.

Raws of teeth grew out of the mouth, giving him another point in deadly

looking creatures.

"I thought you would be older."

The Fish-Man walked over from hiding behind the coral reef and came in

front of Akuma.

"Who are you? I don't think I remember you in this story."

Akuma tilted his head and looked at the Fish-Man in front of him with a

confused and curious face.

As his memories goes, there wasn't any similar looking character in One

Piece like this guy in the Fish-Man island arc.

"Are you high? You're bullshitting right now."

The Fish-Man charged at Akuma in full force while his mouth opened to

show the razor teeth.

"You will regret it."

Akuma didn't move, instead he waited for the moment the Fish-Man bites

him.

Akuma would love to flex his toughness.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 33 { Akuma's

Dominance Part-3 }

But the raws of wild razor teeth didn't bite Akuma, instead it stopped at a

meter distance from him.

Akuma saw a red ball of energy form in front of the open mouth which

aimed at him.

*Boom*

The red energy ball with the loud shout, beamed at Akuma. As it hit him,

Akuma was blown back in a huge arc.

*Boom*

Hitting on the hard coral reefs and breaking them into smaller pieces,

Akuma's body laid on a crater.

"What devil fruit ability was that?"

Akuma slowly got up and gazed at the tall Fish-Man who stood straight

with a frown.

"Whatever it is, it's very useful. I need to get my hands on it."

Akuma cracked his neck and walked forward towards the Fish-Man.

"Tch."

The Fish-Man clicked his tongue. Leaning forward, he opened his mouth

again to fire another shot.

"Not again."

This time, Akuma vanished in the air. The Fish-Man moved his eyes

around but was unable to see Akuma.

On top of that, the Fish-Man had not learned any kind of haki yet.

"Ah!"

A hand grabbed the Fish-Man's neck and lifted him up a few centimeters

above the ground.

"No haki and dared to fight off against me? Are you an idiot?"

Akuma looked at the struggling Fish-Man and asked with a bit of

confusion.

Was he a joke?

"Ahge!"

As Akuma increased his strength on his hand, the Fish-Man had his face

turned purple.

But movements were caught by Akuma's observation haki.

"Your devil fruit will be mine to us."

Akuma threw the Fish-Man to the water and pointed at him with his

index finger.

On the Devil's Contract, Irish nodded her head and understood what

Akuma tried to signal.

Pirates were sent by Irish to get the Fish-Man on board.

"Devil!"

A loud roar was heard from a few hundred meters away. A small army of

Fish-Men soldiers marched with weapons.

A huge black whale shark was floating in the air with a large man on the

top.

The king of the Ryugu Kingdom on Fish-Man Island, King Neptune, a

coelacanth merman.

Beside him were his three sons, Fukaboshi, Ryuboshi and Manboshi.

'Where's Jinbe? Is he already in prison?'

Akuma stared at the army with some tiny little questions.

"Did you come here to invade because Whitebeard was fighting a war

with the Big Mom Pirates? Do you think I will let you do so!"

King Neptune looked furious and completely in rage, but his eyes saw the

defeated Fish-Man from before.

"No! Fuss!"

The three sons of King Neptune were shocked because they knew how

strong the Fish-Man, named Fuss, was.

"Attack! Don't let him leave the Fish-Man island!"

King Neptune commanded as all the soldiers stormed through the coral

reef to attack Akuma.

"Die!"

The soldiers threw spears at Akuma but not a single one pierced his skin.

"Hhaaa!"

The rest slashed at Akuma while using various Fish-Man techniques.

Swords, spears, fists and kicks rained at Akuma only to push him back.

"None of you are strong enough!"

With just a swing of his hand, tens of soldiers flew in the air.

Each punch from Akuma, crushed bones while also ripping some flesh

apart.

"You!"

Fukaboshi, Ryuboshi and Manboshi together with King Neptune,

attacked.

Yet… the results were not in their favor. Akuma wiped the ground clean

with only his raw strength.

His impenetrable body was like a wall which couldn't be climbed.

"Come on!"

Akuma leaped in the air and brought his fist down on King Neptune's

face.

*Bam*

King Neptune was grounded, his upper body went in the cracks of the

crater.

"Father!"

Fukaboshi spun his spear and launched at Akuma at a terrifying speed.

"Useless!"

Akuma clenched his left hand into a tight fists and punched at the spear.

The sea stone spear hit, cracked and burst into pieces together with the

wooden handle.

Akuma's fist then made contact with Fukaboshi' head which curved in

with impact.

"Brother!"

Ryuboshi and Manboshi watched as Fukaboshi was killed by Akuma's

punch.

"Ahhh!"

They both charged madly at Akuma, only to get kicked and slammed.

Ryuboshi was shot on the left coral reefs while Manboshi was on the

ground.

Akuma took a deep breath and joined his hands into a bigger ball of fists.

The ball of fists came down on Manboshi's chest which was immediately

crushed.

His eyes popped out of the sockets because of too much pressure in the

body.

Manboshi's condition was worse than the senior soldier who fought

Akuma before.

"N-No! Ahh! Brother!"

Ryuboshi could only cry for his brother, his left hand was already broken

from the bones.

Even getting up had now become so difficult for him.

Akuma walked over to Ryuboshi and stared down at him, who laid

between the cracked corals.

He raised his left hand in the air towards the side of the ships.

*Boom*

Something was shot from a cannon, from the Devil's Contract.

*Grab*

The thing was caught by Akuma, it was none other than his favorite

metal bat.

"You will rot in hell!"

Ryuboshi said with full anger in his voice. Next was a big metal bat

hitting his skull.

Cracking his skull in fragments of bones, red blood flowed out like a river

with various fluids.

"Captain! What next?"

Coming to the land, Irish asked. She was still holding the device in her

hands.

"Send Rocky to the Fish-Man District. Gather all the criminals. Others

follow me."

Akuma started walking as behind him followed Irish, Lancelot, Beauty,

and more than half of the pirates.

Their current destination was the nearest port town, Coral Hill.

* * *

Ryugu Palace___

It is the royal palace of Ryugu Kingdom on Fish-Man Island. King

Neptune, Princes Fukaboshi, Ryuboshi, Manboshi, and Princess

Shirahoshi live here.

It is apparently located in the smaller bubble that sits on top of the main

bubble surrounding the island.

"La la la la! Where's everyone? Hello!"

Walking with a special oxygen supplier on his mouth, Joker hummed his

way.

He checked the throne room and the front yard but not a single person

was there.

"What's that!"

Joker stared at the huge tower on the northeast side of the palace, the

Hard-Shell Tower.

"Hehe!"

Joker looked around the corridors but didn't find anybody until he

reached the Hard-Shell Tower.

It was very huge, yes for Joker that was.

"Ohh there's someone here!"

Joker hid behind the wall and watched as three soldiers stood guard

before a gigantic door.

"What can be in there? Treasure? Weapons?"

Joker turned back, his face revealed a grin. Suddenly, his body vanished

from the spot.

*Bam*

The fighting noise was heard, and soon only Joker was left standing with

a tired body.

The soldiers had multiple cut and stab wounds, a dagger was in Joker's

right hand.

"Fuu! I am exhausted!"

Joker said with a weak face but definitely showing a smile with some

blood flowing out of his cut lip corners.

"I am very curious!"

Joker stood in front of the gigantic door as he rubbed his palms together

in anticipation.

"What's behind this door!"

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 34 { Akuma's

Dominance Part-4 }

The gigantic door didn't even budge after Joker used all his strength to

push it.

"Ha! Damn it! Fucking hard!"

Joker wiped off the sweat from his forehead and took a break.

"I had enough!"

Joker stood between the door and touched it with both of his palms.

"Fuck you!"

The gigantic door, directly shifted off from the wall to behind Joker in

the air.

*Grm*

When the door fell on the floor, a loud sound thundered in the quiet

palace.

"Huh?"

Joker stared at two pairs of large eyes, which were also staring at him in

fear and a bit of curiosity.

One pair belonged to a huge black shark with a white underbelly. It was

wearing a shirt from the Criminal fashion line.

The other pair belonged to a giant-sized mermaid. She has very long,

flowing pink hair with a taiyaki-shaped hair grip.

Her breasts are large, even relative to her giant-like size, and much of her

upper body is exposed. Her broadly striped tail ends in a ruffle around

her waist.

"What hell are you watching?"

Joker asked with a confused look, making the two creatures on the bed

shrink in fear.

"W-Who are you?"

The huge mermaid asked while her voice was shaking as she tried her

best.

Joker raised his eyebrow. Where was all the treasure and weapons?

Only this huge mermaid and that large shark.

Joker jumped in the air, and his body vanished in an instant as it

appeared on the bed next to the two creatures.

"Didn't your parents teach you manners? First you have to introduce

yourself."

Joker crossed his arms over his chest and stared at the huge mermaid.

"I-I am Shirahoshi. And this here is Megalo."

The mermaid, Shirahoshi, replied back to Joker while she tried to

distance herself from his tiny figure.

"Don't be scared. My name is Flier. But you can call me tonight."

Giving a cheeky grin which only caused Shirahoshi and Megalo to be

more frightened, Joker introduced himself.

"Filer?"

Shirahoshi said. Joker shook his head and didn't try to correct her

pronunciation.

"You must be the mermaid princess right?"

Asked Joker as he sat down on the soft bed while giving the surrounding

a look.

"Yes, I think."

Shirahoshi was still trying to figure out what was happening.

Someone just blasted out her room door and came in with a creepy and

dark aura.

He was very tiny but gave a dangerous pressure which made Megalo

extremely scared.

Shirahoshi tried to calm herself as she glanced at the opened door, or the

place where the closed doors were once.

"How did you get in?"

Asked Shirahoshi with a puzzled look, there must have been some guards

outside.

"Forget about that. Tell me where the treasures are, hurry!"

Joker was very excited as he thought of fulfilling one of his dreams since

childhood.

To swim in the pool of treasures, mainly gold coins but silver would also

be fine.

In the Devil's Home, Joker didn't get to go inside the treasury because of

EX-3 which stood guard.

EX, successful experiments which are then numbered as, 1, 2, 3, and so

on by Hamburg.

"I don't know."

Answered Shirahoshi, she rarely got the chance to go out of her room

because of a case.

She might have been to the treasury before at a small age, but now she

has forgotten those memories.

Or, the treasury might have been changed by her father, King Neptune in

the past.

"Useless."

Muttered Joker in a low voice only enough for Shirahoshi to hear.

Tears started forming in her eyes, Shirahoshi tried to hold them back but

just couldn't.

"Sorry!"

Joker frowned. He didn't expect the huge mermaid princess to be so soft

and naive.

Also a crybaby.

"Don't cry. It's not your fault."

Joker tried his best to smile after taking off his oxygen device from his

mouth.

"Really?"

Shirahoshi wiped her tears and looked at Joker with a sad face.

'What the fuck am I even doing?'

Joker hit himself and sighed. What was his mission for today?

'No mission. I guess I can play for a while.'

Joker looked at Shirahoshi and thought with a thinking expression on his

face.

"Let's play rock, paper and scissors!"

Suggested Joker as he took on a more comfortable position on the large

football field size bed.

"Okay. But what is rock, paper and scissors?"

Shirahoshi agreed immediately but she didn't know the game as one no

other than Megalo was with her to play around in the room.

If only her mother was alive, she would always play with her various

games.

"What the fuck have you been doing?"

Joker was very surprised at how knowledgeable Shirahoshi was.

"Fine. So listen, it's played like this-"

* * *

Fish-Man District___

"Ahh!"

A Fish-Man screamed in pain as his head was crushed between the

ground and a boot.

"Where's the boss of this place?"

Asked Rocky as he smoked his cigar while his eyes roamed around the

buildings.

Tens of Fish-Men were around, each one carrying a weapon and on

guard.

"You dare come here! Are you so dumb?"

A Fish-Man didn't seem to understand the situation and he also didn't

recognize Rocky.

Rocky's eyes moved on the Fish-Man and saw him charged forward with

a sword.

*Bang*

Rocky pulled out his revolver and shot a bullet straight through the Fish-

Man's head.

The Fish-Man fell on the ground without any movement as his life left his

body.

"I will ask it again."

Rocky crushed the Fish-Man below with his boot and cracked his skull.

"Where. Is. The. Boss?"

Each word was cold and full of arrogance, but obviously worthy for that

with Rocky's strength.

"Attack!"

Who shouted that, nobody knew. But it caused an unnecessary fight

between the Fish-Men and Rocky.

Bullets shot at him, Rocky blocked them all with his forearm covered in

advanced armament haki.

The ones in close range were all either punched or kicked meters away,

some to their death.

The front area of the Fish-Man District was now full of fainted and dead

Fish-Men.

Some had their bones pierced out for their skin, some had their body

deformed.

Not one, out of 300 Fish-Men who attacked Rocky, were able to stand on

their feets.

"If it were two years ago, these guys would all have been dead with a

single hit. I guess I am also getting old like Whitebeard."

Rocky shook his shoulders and then lit another cigar to smoke.

Lowering his black hat, he stepped further inside the Fish-Man District.

The dark environment matched perfectly with Rocky's personality.

Not long, Rocky reached the middle area of the Fish-Man District where

thousands of Fish-Men were gathered.

"It's going to be a bit troublesome. I should have brought some extra

bullets."

Rocky pulled out his revolver and checked the number of bullets loaded.

1 in the revolver and 22 in his pocket, definitely not enough for those

numerous Fish-Men army.

"I will have to do it in the old fashioned way."

Fun Facts 3

I am here again with some fun facts about this story!

Did you notice that 'One Piece: I am Psychopath' is not limited to only

one anime.

There's Doraemon, and soon more will join!

Big Mom was not supposed to die, and I had planned for Akuma and Big

Mom to have a child but then because of some minor change in the story

I dropped that thought.

Whitebeard was meant to be killed by Rocky in the war between

Whitebeard Pirates and Big Mom Pirates.

I wanted to create a situation for the Marines to go on a fight in the New

World but now I guess I will be postponing that.

The One Piece characters are slightly different as you all have already

read, mainly because I made the storyline darker.

Before the difficulty of 'One Piece' world was at S-rate, but now it has

increased to SS-rate because of the existence of Akuma.

I will be giving the Straw Hat Pirates and many more characters power

boasts.

By the way, what do you think of a special movie after the end of this

novel?

If you all agree, that movie which will definitely not be more than 20

chapters, be super good. I mean it, that will depend on if we can cross

one hundred power stones in the next week or any week before the end.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 35 { Akuma's

Dominance Part-5)

Coral Hill___

The port town was not so quiet, hundreds of Fish-Men and Merfolk were

panicking.

"Hurry! Leave the town before the Devil arrives!"

All the Fish-Men and Merfolk were packing their luggages and leaving

the town.

The news of Devil's Pirates invading Fish-Man island was known to

everyone.

In the Mermaid Cafe, Shyarly sat on her couch while looking at the

crystal ball.

"It's already late. No one can save the town now."

Shyarly leaned back and closed her eyes. Her mind was clear as she

braced for the future.

*Boom*

A missile came straight and blasted off the entire Mermaid Cafe.

It collapsed on the ground with Shyarly getting buried alive.

"Ahh!"

"Run! Run for your lives!"

The town people, as soon as they heard the explosion, started rushing out

of the town.

*Boom*

Multiple missiles came flying in the town and blasted off different

buildings.

* * *

Few hundred meters away, on top of a large coral reef, Akuma stood

looking down on the town.

"More! Destroy the town, and don't let anyone escape!"

Akuma pointed towards the group of town people running away from the

town.

"Yes, captain!"

More than half of the pirates hurried towards the town people with guns

and swords.

*Boom*

The rest continued to missiled at the town for quite a long time until they

were out of missiles.

Akuma leaped from the top of the coral reef, his body broke into gas mid

air.

Slowly flying towards the town, Akuma observed the destruction caused.

Behind Lancelot, Beauty and Irish followed with the pirates.

"I see many alive."

Akuma muttered when he reached the main road in the town.

Tens of dead bodies of Fish-Men and Merfolk lied at different parts on the

roads, collapsed buildings, etc.

But few were still alive and struggling to escape the town with their

remaining strength.

"Ahh!"

One such Fish-Man was trying to get up on his feet when a foot stomped

on his back.

"Why are you not dead?"

Asked Akuma while lowering himself and looking right in the Fish-Man's

eyes.

"P-Please! Don't kill me!"

The Fish-Man cried in fear and pain, only to get stomped again by

Akuma.

Eyes showing no sympathy or pity, a face that revealed no emotion.

Akuma raised his head and looked around. Fire engulfed half the town

with most of the leftover people dying.

*Bam*

This time, Akuma used full strength to stomp the Fish-Man to death.

The three Division Captains and the pirates were already used to this site.

'Devil of the Sea, a title best suited for him.'

This was the thought none can refute. Akuma was worthy from every

angle to be the Devil.

"Mama!"

A small girl's cry sounded from not far behind a crumble stall.

Lancelot immediately rushed and searched for the girl who was crying.

A small mermaid, about 6 years old, sat on the ground before her mother

who was crushed alive by the stall.

"Mama!"

The little girl had her life ruined as her only family, her mother was no

longer alive.

"Come here. Don't cry. Don't cry."

Lancelot picked the little mermaid up and hugged her while trying to

make her quiet.

What if their captain was annoyed and killed this little mermaid? She still

had a long life to live.

"Mama!"

The mermaid struggled and wanted to go to her mother but Lancelot took

her away for some time.

The least he wanted was for this little mermaid to die an unnecessary

death.

"I will be back!"

Beauty also headed towards the direction where Lancelot went.

"These guys."

Irish had a frown as she watched Beauty's figure move behind the wall of

flames.

"Leave them. I want you to gather all the living people in the town. All

outside in one spot."

Akuma's voice made Irish startled but she immediately nodded and went

to work.

"You! Stop!"

Akuma looked at a pirate and said. It was one of the female pirates in the

group.

She was about 1.6 meters tall with a slim, curvaceous, and pronounced

hourglass figure.

Short and orange colored hair, beautiful face with the pirate theme wear.

"What's your name?"

Asked Akuma staring at the nervous pirate woman who was left alone

with him.

"My name is Victoria, captain!"

The woman replied as she saluted in a straight body posture.

"Victoria, is it? Follow me for now."

Akuma then turned around and walked towards the other end of the

town.

The pirate woman followed Akuma closely while trying not to appear

nervous.

'You think you can fool me? Revolutionary.'

Akuma's face was completely indifferent, but he was very excited at the

moment.

The pirate woman behind him, her name was not Victoria instead it was

Koala.

A former slave who was set free by Fisher Tiger's rampage on Mary

Geoise.

She was also a revolutionary working together with Sabo and Hack for

quite a while.

"I see potential in you. My eyes don't lie."

Suddenly Akuma stopped walking and faced Koala. He looked very

serious.

"Me?"

Koala seemed very confused and hesitated as the situation now was very

different.

She never expected to be chosen out by Akuma, the 'Devil of the Sea'

himself as someone who had potential.

"Yes. But you will need lots of training before your real talent shines."

Akuma closed his eyes and said with a deep voice. Koala swallowed her

saliva at what Akuma said.

"I am talented?"

Koala was confused, she didn't fully understand what talent Akuma was

talking about.

'What is he thinking?'

She looked up at Akuma who was still standing quietly with his eyes

closed.

Her eyes stared at his face when Akuma's eyes opened all of a sudden.

His irises were multi-colored like a rainbow.

[Ability: Hypnosis]

Koala started to feel her energy lose from her body and a loading bar

appeared above her head.

Her body, which was in red color before, soon turned into green in

Akuma's eyes.

[10%]... [50%]... [100%]

[Completely Hypnotized]

Her eyes turned white but then they returned back to normal in a few

seconds.

"Now. I will ask again. What's your name?"

Said Akuma as he looked at Koala with an emotionless face.

"My name is Koala. I work for the revolutionaries. They are the ones who

sent me to mix up with the Devil's Pirates to gain more secret

information."

Replied Koala with a bright smile on her face as he looked at Akuma.

"Still the same effect."

Akuma was a little disappointed by the side effects of hypnotizing

someone.

The day he arrived in the 'One Piece' world, he paid attention to this

ability.

Unlike how mind control works, where one can fully control the targeted

person into doing anything.

Hypnotizing was different, it couldn't stop the targeted person from

having his own thoughts.

Also, Akuma could never be in full control of the hypnotized person.

That is the main reason he didn't hypnotize all the people he came

across.

This ability was very mind blowing but also comes with some

disadvantages.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 36 { Akuma's

Dominance Part-6 }

"How does it feel?"

Asked Akuma, as he eyed the crowd of people from the town.

The people, Fish-Men and Merfolk, kneeled down and all looked

devastated.

Their face showed terror and despair, some of them already gave up on

their lives.

The number of town citizens here was almost 15 thousand but not one

fought back.

Even if the number of pirates were only in a few thousands and not half

theirs.

Because there was the Devil, watching them from the throne on top of a

coral reef.

"I asked you, how do you feel?"

Repeated Akuma, yet not a single person replied to him.

But instead of getting angry, Akuma showed a smile rare to his face.

As soon as the pirates and Division Captains saw Akuma get up from the

throne and walk to the crowd of people, they knew.

They knew that Akuma was gonna do something which is considered fun

to him.

"Bring him here."

Akuma pointed towards a merman in the crowd, which caused some

panic between them.

"No! Leave me!"

"Please! Not him! Please leave my husband!"

The merman was pulled by three pirates as he struggled. His wife also

tried to protect her husband only to be smacked down.

"Ahh!"

The merman was made to kneel before Akuma with his forehead

touching the ground.

"Say it. How do you feel?"

Akuma squatted down and stared at the merman with his eyes wide

open.

The merman could only close his eyes as he felt that staring back would

be his end.

"Say it!"

Akuma grabbed the merman by his hair and shook him as if the merman

had no bones.

"Ahge!"

The merman gritted his teeth and slowly opened his eyes and looked at

Akuma.

"You will have the worst death!"

His words silenced the entire area, the pirates felt their backs get cold.

Irish sighed and continued her work on the device in her hands.

Beauty bit her lips and closed her eyes. Lancelot shook his head, soon he

heard the cracking sound.

"No! Ahh!"

The wife of the merman screamed as he rushed out of the crowd and

came next to the dead body of the merman.

Akuma had crushed the merman's head with his hand using raw muscle

strength.

Still with a smile on his lips, Akuma pointed the gun in his hand which

he took out of the system at the wife of the merman.

"Don't forget to tell them that I was the one who killed you two. They

might reduce the torture."

*Bang*

As the trigger was pulled, a bullet burst out of the gun and pierced

through the merman's wife's head.

Her body fell on top of her husband's body, both of their bodies soon

turning cold.

"Make sure you remember who I am. Whenever you talk about me, I will

be watching you."

Turning around, Akuma headed towards the center of the Fish-Man

island.

The three Division Captains followed behind while most of the pirates

spread in the area.

* * *

Hard-Shell Tower___

"Okay. I am with her. Yes. Fine."

Joker ended the call and looked at Shirahoshi with a bitter face.

"I am sorry. But you are under arrest."

Joker grabbed the handcuffs from his waist and showed it to Shirahoshi.

"What?"

Shirahoshi was very confused as he stared at Joker and then the

extremely small handcuffs.

"I am from the Devil's Pirates. We have captured your father and

brothers. If you don't do as I say, we will kill them."

Joker seemed dead from his expression, he had faced such situations

many times.

But it was a fact that Shirahoshi was very sweet and lovely. It was getting

harder to control his emotions as he was growing old.

Joker took a deep breath and pulled out a handgun and waved at her.

"Follow me. Do as I say and nothing will happen to your father and

brothers."

Joker came down the bed and walked out of the room. Shirahoshi with

her pet Megalo followed behind silently.

She started having tears in her eyes as he hugged Megalo while trying to

be as quiet as she could.

Everything was going so fast that she couldn't understand the situation

completely.

Only now after she came out of her room did she see the three dead

bodies of the guards in the corridor.

Her face paled out in fear, but she still followed Joker.

* * *

Fish-Man District___

"Ha… Ha…"

Hody Jones, a great white shark fish-man, the captain of the New Fish-

Man Pirates and a former soldier of the Neptune Army.

Covered in blood, he looked at the person in front of him with fear

visible in his eyes.

"M-Monster!"

He said with a stutter, he was clearly exhausted and unable to fight any

longer.

Even after injecting all the Energy Steroids he had, he still couldn't match

this person's strength.

No, it was not only about him. There were more than 50 thousand Fish-

Man pirates here.

But now, none were left standing or with the ability to fight with him.

"Come. What are you waiting for?"

Said Rocky with a grunt, he was obviously wounded and injured but not

that it can stop him from beating up Hody.

"As if I will fight you!"

Hody immediately ran to the other side away from Rocky to escape.

He would be crazy to fight Rocky even after all he saw how Rocky beat

those 50 thousand pirates.

'I must run! Run for my life!'

Hody didn't care where he was heading, all he wanted was for him to get

away from here.

Far away from Rocky.

"Like I will let you."

Hody stopped on his path, he raised his head and looked at the pair of

cold eyes.

*Boom*

A punch landed on his face, breaking his nose and sending him flying

back.

"Ahge!"

Coughing out blood, Hody barely maintained his consciousness before

Rocky.

"I seem to have broken my knuckle."

Rocky checked his right hand knuckle and said with an unaffected voice.

"I-I have lots of money! Yes! Money! I will give you all but let me leave

please!"

Hody tried to talk with Rocky but the latter just pulled out his revolver.

"I still have a bullet left. Also, why do you think I will need money?"

Rocky questioned Hody as he aimed the revolver at his head.

"Wait! N-No! I have lots of slaves! Human slaves! Most of them are

women! They can be yours!"

Hody said with a loud voice trying his best ro make Rocky change his

thoughts about killing him.

While he was talking, his hand was also moving behind his waist to grab

a gun.

If he took Rocky by surprise, even if he would die from a bullet in the

head.

But for Hody, Rocky already used his advanced observation haki to see a

few seconds in the future.

*Bang*

A gunshot rang in the silent town, blood flowed out of Hody's forehead

hole.

"Useless negotiation."

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 37 { The Key

to? }

Before Akuma, there was a huge giant mermaid with a height of more

than 10 meters.

"Bring her here."

Akuma ordered Irish, who nodded and then left the area with Beauty.

"Captain, what now?"

Joker stood beside Shirahoshi and asked with a face full of smiles.

Meanwhile Shirahoshi was extremely scared and in fear of Akuma who

gave an even more evil aura than Joker.

"Em, where are my father and brothers?"

Asked Shirahoshi as she tried to look at Akuma but got a terrifying look

from him.

"As long as you listen to me. They will be fine."

Replied Akuma with a plain voice while his eyes checked her.

"C-Can I see them?"

Shirahoshi asked with her voice shaking as she appeared frightened by all

the pirates around.

Joker glanced at her and sighed. He definitely told her to not ask

questions to the captain yet here they are.

"You can't."

Said Akuma. He wasn't angry with her questions, instead he was busy

planning.

'Incarnation of the Ancient Weapon Poseidon, the mermaid princess.'

Behind the empty look of Akuma, was the evil face of a devil cooking up

mischievous plans.

"Captain, here she is."

Soon, Irish and Beauty came back with the cage where the fairy queen

was locked.

"Bastard! What is it?"

Dance looked very angry after all she was locked in a cage and still got

locked inside a dark safe.

"Release her."

Akuma said to Irish. Opening the lock on the cage, Irish pulled the door

as Dace flew out.

"Ahh! It's so nice to fly again!"

Dance flew around the area, each of her wing flaps left some sparkles in

the air.

She then came before Akuma, flying at half a meter distance from his

face.

"Tell me. What do I have to do?"

Asked Dance, she crossed her arms over her large chest and glared at

Akuma.

"She will be in your care. Make sure that she can use her powers as soon

as possible."

Akuma pointed in one direction and said. Following his finger, Dance

saw the gigantic mermaid.

Her eyes scanned Shirahoshi. Dance felt an ancient aura emitting from

her.

"What is she?"

Confused and curious, Dance flew and came next to Shirahoshi.

Shirahoshi was having a difficult time seeing the tiny fairy queen with

her bare eyes.

She then felt a light touch on her left cheek, it was Dance who touched

her.

"No! It can't be! How did you find it?"

Dance was shocked and unable to believe what she showed in her vision.

'It's definitely one of the three ancient weapons! If the Devil gets his

hands on her power then it's the end of the world!'

Dance with wide eyes, continued to stare at Shirahoshi with unknown

emotions.

"I can't help her. It's out of my abilities!"

Dance straight refused to train Shirahoshi. She would be stupid to grant

Akuma one of the ancient weapons.

"Shirahoshi, remember what I said. Your family's lives are in my hands."

Akuma's voice caused panic in Shirahoshi's mind and heart.

"Please! I will do as you but don't hurt my family!"

Shirahoshi burst into tears as she lowered her head and cried out.

"And you, what about your daughter? Do you not want her to live her

life? She is only five years old."

Akuma threatened Dance with her only family, her daughter who didn't

even see the outside world.

"Fine!"

Gritting her teeth, Dance had to agree to his orders. If it's about her

daughter's life, she will even help Akuma to destroy the world.

"Good. Much better."

A smile bloomed on Akuma's face. He rubbed his chin and sighed.

"Take them to the ship."

Waving his hand, Akuma gave his words to Irish. Now only a few more

important things were left.

"Captain! Captain!"

A pirate came running in a rush. Coming before Akuma, he started

gasping for breath.

"What?"

"Captain! Someone wants to meet you! She is from the new pirate group

in Paradise, Dream Dead Pirates!"

The pirate explained, Akuma stared at the horizon where he could

already see the guest.

Fair skin, shoulder length hair and voluptuous figure with a very tall

height at 2.5 meter.

She wore a red split slip dress which showed her left leg. A necklace,

bracelet on her right wrist and red heels.

'If I didn't know who she was, it would have been impossible to identify

her as a cartoon character.'

The woman was none other than Shizuka Minamoto, from Doraemon.

'She has grown to be a fine woman I see.'

Akuma observed her as she soon came near him with a handbag on her

left hand.

"I greet the 'Devil of the Sea'! Nice to meet you. My name is Shizuka

Minamoto."

Giving an elegant bow, Shizuka smiled at Akuma. Currently Lancelot,

Joker and only a few pirates were there with Akuma.

Raising his eyebrow, Joker stared at the guest. He seems to be slightly

interested in her.

Lancelot on the other hand was mesmerised by Shizuka's appearance.

"I heard you want to meet me?"

Asked Akuma. He leaned back on the throne which was the portable

version.

"Yes. I came on behalf of the Dream Dead Pirates, presenting some small

gifts for getting a tiny favor."

She opened her handbag and pulled out three things, or gadgets.

One was a watch, then a pen, and the last was a bracelet similar to the

one she wore.

"These?"

Lancelot, Joker and the pirates were confused at the gifts brought by

Shizuka.

Was she out of her mind? Aren't these normal things one can buy in any

shop?

But not Akuma, he knew what those might or are. Watching Doraemon

was definitely a good choice in childhood.

"Good. I will listen to what you have to say."

* * *

Paradise___

Somewhere in the calm belt, a small group of islands were located here.

But if one looked at it from the above, they would know that those small

islands were actually one.

There seems to be a cause for the island to be destroyed and split into

multiple small islands.

On one such island, there was a tiny wooden house. Most of the walls

and insides were rotten.

Sitting by the door of the house was Fenrir. He held a small key in his

hand.

"Why can't I find it? I searched the entire island but still can't find the last

piece left by my father."

Fenrir held his forehead and massaged it. Years went by, but he was still

lacking in information about the Devil.

"What could it be?"

He stood up and looked at the sun which was slowly coming down.

It won't be long until night arrives.

"Try to remember! Father's words! Remember his last words!"

Fenrir scratched his head while walking down the high ground and

coming to the edge of the island.

"What was it! Ah!"

Fenrir was very frustrated by himself and his memories.

His eyes watched as the sun soon came to almost hide behind the island

with a single mountain a few hundred meters away.

Suddenly, goosebumps ran through his skin as he remembered it.

"His last words: The key is to where the sun sets. There is the lock. Below

is what I found."

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 38 { The Secret

of Devil's Mind }

*Splash*

Jumping in the sea from the edge of the island, Fenrir swam towards the

mountain.

In the calm belt, there were thousands of Sea Kings. Each one larger than

the biggest warship that the Navy had.

Yet, Not a single one dared to attack Fenrir in his path to the mountain.

After all, Fenrir was trained to hunt these Sea Kings at a small age by

Dram.

As he came ashore, Fenrir stared at the single mountain in front of him

which blocked the last sunlight.

"It should be here somewhere."

He started climbing up the mountain, not forgetting to search for the lock

in the way.

The sun was about to set when Fenrir reached the top of the mountain.

There was a sole tree separate from others in the middle or center of the

mountain.

His eyes looked at the tree trunk, then moved to the key in his hand.

"It's exactly the same!"

Fenrir got near the tree and raised his hand where the key was to the tree

trunk.

A similar symbol to the key was engraved on the tree trunk which could

perfectly fit the key.

"Finally! Father, I finally found your life's secret!"

Pressing the key into the symbol, Fenrir took a step back and observed.

Nothing happened unlike his imagination.

"Was I wrong? But it should be here?"

Fenrir frowned and inspected the tree, it was extremely ordinary with no

special features.

Then did he remember that the tree is the lock and what he needed to do

was-

"It's below the lock! Means underground!"

He looked at the spot where the tree's roots and the ground were.

"Ah!"

Grabbing the tree, Fenrir used his strength to pull it off from the ground

itself.

His fingers dug in the tree trunks, the ground below broke up as the tree

was pulled out.

*Bam*

The entire tree with some soil still tightly gripped on the tree roots was

lifted up by Fenrir.

On that soil, was a box like a treasure chest inserted in.

*Boom*

Placing the tree on the ground, Fenrir pulls the box out of the soil

between the tree roots.

It wasn't that big. The sun had gone past the sea horizon and night came.

The stars in the sky twinkled and the moon showed half his face.

* * *

In the old and broken house, Fenrir lit a fire and sat down near it.

"What could be inside it?"

He looked at the normal looking box with a lock. Using the key he had,

Fenrir opened it.

Inside the box were some documents, a notebook, a device which Fenrir

couldn't identify and an Eternal Pose.

The Eternal Pose is an hourglass-like device with only one orb in the

middle of the device, and a needle hanging from a wire inside of the orb.

Unlike a Log Pose, which resets its recordings on new islands, an Eternal

Pose always points to the same island, no matter how long it stays

elsewhere.

"This!"

Fenrir picked the Eternal Pose and looked at the words inscribed on the

top.

"Devil's Home."

His eyes twitched as he read it. Fenrir had heard this name before in

some meeting with the Fleet Admiral.

"Everyone wants to know where the Devil lives. This here, does it really

take to 'that' place?"

Fenrir eyed the Eternal Pose for a while before sighing and keeping it on

the floor.

Next were the documents and notebook.

The first document was about Dram, Fenrir read it with his eyes wide

open.

"H-He was a secret agent working for the Devil! Impossible! How?"

His hands were shaking while he continued to read further through the

documents.

Each one explained and described the plans of Akuma and Dram.

The Ohara incident where the Devil's Pirates took advantage and left

with most of the important people and books.

There were also the very old ones, before Akuma was captured by the

Alliance.

It also contained information about what the Devil's Pirates did in those

one hundred years while Akuma was in prison.

"Everything was planned from the very beginning! It's as if the Devil

already knew what was going to happen today!"

Fenrir turned to look at the device, which had a few buttons on the top of

it.

"Is it a kind of recorder?"

Seeing the buttons of play, pause, fast forward, etc, Fenrir had a guess.

*Press*

"Hello? Is it Fenrir? If it's you then I am very glad. But I guess since you

found it then I must have already died."

The voice was very familiar to Fenrir, how could he not recognize his

own father's voice.

"But if it's not Fenrir and someone else, it still doesn't matter. I just hope

that you will give all the things found with the recorder to the Fleet

Admiral or World Government."

"The Devil is planning something big. Something extremely scary to even

imagine!"

The voice turned serious and slightly filled with worry on the top.

"See the notebook. There is some of the very little information I could

collect about him and his plans. Remember, those might not be totally

correct."

Fenrir picked the notebook and opened it. The first thing he saw was a

photo.

A photo of a secret file clicked from a very hidden angle. But not much

could be seen as the photo was very blurry.

The pages following showed that in the Devil's Home, there is a way to

brainwash people.

And Maba, the servant of the Devil, gives the first touch to the child

before the brainwashing.

There's also many artificial creatures created by a scientist called Eisece

Hamburg.

Fenrir knew who Hamburg was. He learned it from Dram himself when

he was still training to be in the Navy to fight pirates.

"The first part of his plan: Raid the Tree of Knowledge and collect all the

maps and important locations."

"Second part: Gather as many pirates as possible after raiding the Tree of

Knowledge."

"Third part: Find out the location of the three ancient weapons from the

Void century."

"Fourth part: Using them, join all the four seas and the Grand Line into

one single ocean."

"Yes, it sounds crazy! But that's what he plans. The Devil wants to destroy

any block in his path to joining all the seas!"

"If we think that it's true. Then he ultimately wants to destroy the Red

Line!"

Fenrir was shocked, his entire body trembling as he listened to what his

late father said in the recorder.

"I don't know much about how and when he plans to do that but when he

does, it will definitely not be a small wave. I hope you understand what

kind of danger the Devil is."

"Also just to let you know. It won't be wonderful when the Devil's plan is

successful."

"Sea Kings, the pirates, terrorist and many others dangerous things will

roam the world without any barrier. And the climatic changes which

occur daily in the Grand Line, might spread throughout the world."

"That kind of world, it could be called Hell! The real home for the Devil!"

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 39 { Fight to

Death Part-1 }

"I was suspected by Maba at one point of time when I tried to sneak this

recorder but thankfully he didn't do a body search."

"Make sure that the Devil doesn't know about these things or else

everything will be in vain."

"Fenrir, if you are hearing me. I want to say this my entire life. I never

wanted to go hard on you. I trained you for today, when I am not with

you and you can protect yourself."

"Your dad is a little ashamed for actually being an agent from the Devil's

Home but what can I do about it?"

"I was born there. The people over there are completely unaware of what

the outside world looks like."

"The Devil has made all of them believe that he is protecting them from

the malice of the people outside."

"If you get a chance, please save them. That place might look like a

utopia from our view as almost all the different kinds of people live

there."

"Be is mermaid, fish-men, giants, long-armed tribe, angels from the sky

island, etc. All of them are trapped. They aren't aware that the world

outside is so big."

"The name of the only town there is called the Town of Happiness. A

town where happiness is forced."

"I don't know who will kill me. But one thing for sure, I will make sure

the Devil pays for what he and his pirates did over those many years."

"These all are what I have gathered for my entire life. The world is in

danger, do what's needed to protect it."

"In the documents there are a few people if united, we might have a

chance to fight the Devil and all his pirates."

"Find them. We will definitely need their help."

"Lastly. Fenrir, I love you my son."

The recorder then turned silent, leaving behind Fenrir with sadness and

regret.

"You did what you could. Now leave the rest to me."

Placing the recorder back to the box, Fenrir found the individuals in the

documents.

[Name- Blaze. Devil Fruit- Saru Saru no Mi. Model- Monkey King.

Strength- S…]

[Name- Kiya. Devil Fruit- Ryu Ryu no Mi. Model- Winged Dragon.

Strength- A+...]

[Name- Issho. Devil Fruit- Zushi Zushi no Mi. Power- Gravity. Strength- A

+...]

[Name- Seli. Devil Fruit- Tori Tori no Mi. Model: Peacock. Strength- A

+...]

Each one had a photo attached to their details. Fenrir went through and

was very surprised.

All of them were stronger than him, if the details in the documents were

correct.

"Just how can the Marine miss these people?"

Fenrir sighed and put all the documents and notebook inside the box.

Now his first priority should be to get out of her as soon as possible.

From the moment he arrived here, he was feeling like a pair of eyes were

watching his every movement.

"I hope it's just my mind playing games."

Grabbing the box, Fenrir headed towards his boat docked at the other

end of the island.

The night was still in its prime, the few clouds floated alongside the

wind.

His eyes adjusted to the darkness very quickly. Fenrir soon reached the

other side of the island.

But he then stopped.

"I should have brought my suit with me."

Fenrir cursed in his breath. Just before the boat, a huge figure stood.

Red hot lava flowed out of the cracks of that figures' body as if it was a

living volcano.

"What are you doing here, Devil's Servant Maba?"

The figure was actually Maba, his red and orange flaming eyes staring at

Fenrir.

"I didn't expect you to finally find what your father had left. And it's a

wonderful coincidence that I thought of doing a last search of this place

before blasting it into pieces."

Maba said with an old voice. The ground he stood at was now already a

pool of lava.

"Give it to me. And I might give you a chance to live."

Maba extended his right hand towards Fenrir and asked with a plain

tone.

"Or what?"

Fenrir sneered at Maba. He turned back and wanted to escape without

any fight as the box might be damaged in the process.

But alas. That couldn't happen.

*Boom*

A red laser beam shot straight in front of Fenrir stopping from in his run.

"It's unfortunate that I am all alone and can't guarantee capturing you

alive."

Maba's body which was already in his awakened form slowly expanded

further.

The once 12 meters Maba now grew up to almost 20 meters in height.

"Damn! I guess a fight is unavoidable!"

Holding the box, Fenrir retreated as much as he could and hid the box

behind an unlevel ground.

"All these years of fighting Sea Kings and going through that hardcore

training will finally be used against a real monster."

Fenrir's eyes scanned the entire area and found that most of the ground

was plain.

There weren't many hiding places. And the island wasn't that big either

to hide for more than a few minutes.

"This is the same place where I killed your father! And this will be the

same place I will kill you!"

Maba roared and crawled towards Fenrir with his large and lava filled

body.

The grasses were burned to black matters and the ground sank in by his

weight and all the lava filled in.

"Volcanic Eruption!"

The lava turned into waves and headed towards Fenrir burning anything

in the path.

"Haa!"

Fenrir with his armament haki, punched in the air as a blast of wind

formed which stopped the waves of lava.

Around Fenrir, all the lava splashed and swallowed everything.

'It was dangerous. I must get my suit if I want to survive.'

Fenrir eyed the boat behind the huge figure of Maba's. The distance was

about 30 meters.

If Fenrir dashed, he could get there within two seconds. But the problem

was Maba, who blocked the path.

'Is escaping by the sea my only solution?'

Fenrie heard it from Maba just now, that he was the one who killed Dram

in this location.

How could he run away after hearing that? But the box was also

important and it can't get in Maba's hands.

And he will most likely be killed at the end if he can't escape or defeat

Maba.

Suddenly, Maba crawled back towards the edge where the boat was.

Fenrir thought that he was going to destroy the boat but to his surprise,

Maba lifted the boat and threw it near him.

"Fight me. Today it shall be you or me."

At that moment, Maba's eyes flashed a light in white and returned back

to normal.

Unlike how it was a few moments ago, Maba wasn't empty anymore.

His eyes now showed anger, regret and somewhat mixed feelings.

The change wasn't unnoticed by Fenrir but he chose to not think about it

much.

Grabbing his yellow and black suit from the collapsed boat on the

ground, he wore it.

"Is this what the Devil wants?"

Fenrir asked, standing in front of Maba, completely ready to fight for

days.

"No. This time it's me."

Answered Maba. Then the fight between Fenrir and Mabs started.

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 40 { Fight to

Death Part-2 }

*Boom*

The ground was blasted off with a laser beam. Fenrir barely managed to

avoid the beam with his pure instincts.

'Damn! This old fellow is still so strong!'

Cursing under his breath, Fenrir ran up to Maba and tried to give a

serious punch.

For now, Fenrir's main objective was to completely measure Maba's

strength.

Maba had the sixth highest bounty in the entire world.

Actually even Fenrir was hiding his real strength in the Marines

temporarily.

Dram had taught him that one must always have a trump card in his

inventory.

Maba swung his left hand as his serpent fingers extended and charged at

Fenrir.

The five opened mouths with red light glowing on the teeth alone made

Fenrir cautious.

Kicking the air, Fenrir changed his direction dodging all the serpents.

Geppo, one of the six techniques of Rokushiki where one can push

themselves off the air itself with superhumanly strong kicks, allowing

them to travel through, and remain in, midair for extended periods in

what effectively resembles flight.

"How long do you plan to avoid me!"

Maba roared with some anger as the flames in his eyes grew bigger and

wilder.

The boiling lava below the ground instantly spiked up at Fenrir.

Doing a somersault midair, Fenrir's feets kicked the air just above the

spiking lava to push them back.

Flying up in the air with the force of his own kick, Fenrir coated his full

body with armament haki.

Multiple balls of lava formed around Maba which then were shot at

Fenrir.

"Ahh!"

Concentrating on his arms, Fenrir coated them with another layer of

haki. But this time, it was the advanced version.

*Boom*

As the fist in advanced armament haki made a hit on the first ball of lava,

it splashed around in the air.

Thankfully coated with full haki, Fenrir's safety was somewhat

guaranteed in front of the lava.

*Boom*

Bursting all the lava balls in the air, Fenrir's figure started falling down

towards Maba with a slight increase in the momentum.

Maba raised his hands as hundreds of layers of wind shield one over

another formed between him and Fenrir.

"Ahh!"

The falling Fenrir pulled his right hand and then thrusted it through the

wind shields.

*Boom*

Even after all his strength and the impact he carried while falling down

the sky was unable to fully penetrate all windshields.

*Bam*

Jumping off from near Maba, Fenrir's chest moved up and down with his

rapid breathing.

"What happened? Is this all you got? Dram's son!"

Slamming his hands on the pool of lava below on the ground, Maba

created two huge lava dragons.

Pulling out the weapon behind his back, Fenrir spun it in the air.

*Grab*

The handle was tightly gripped by Fenrir. The weapon was a thick baton

made of sea stone.

It was about a meter long with a 15 centimeter handle. This was the

weapon which Fenrir used the most in his life.

"Die!"

The two lava dragons connected to the pool of lava moved forward

towards Fenrir.

Fenrir took a posture and dashed forward while ripping off the ground

below his feets.

The baton in his right hand shined with a black glow as the haki was

absorbed in.

Of course Fenrir wasn't stupid enough to fight off against Maba who was

as strong as one of the Four Emperors.

He had plans. The baton in his hand was no ordinary one to begin with.

This baton is a weapon which was fed the Esa-Esa no Mi by Vegapunk.

A paramecia devil fruit which grants the user to absorb any kind of

energy and use it again.

But the form of energy which could be used again wasn't limited to what

was absorbed. If heat was absorbed, he could use electricity but the

amount was fixed.

"Come on!"

Fenrir stopped and stepped on the ground and swung the baton at the

two incoming lava dragon heads.

The two lava dragons seemed to join together and form an even bigger

dragon as it opened its mouth to engulf Fenrir.

But before that, the baton hit the air just in front of the lava dragon as an

explosion sounded.

The lava dragon was blasted off, splashing around the ground.

Right now, the island is in a very bad shape. Most of the land was pooled

up by hot red lava.

There was a limited space for Fenrir to stand. And the box was also in a

dangerous position now.

"I don't have much choice."

Fenrir leaped in the air and flew up towards Maba with his baton pulled

behind.

"Die!"

Maba seemed to be a little bit out of his mind as his eyes only released

flames.

Rationality was becoming less on Maba's side while Fenrir was fully

focused on surviving.

The wings behind Maba's back expended up and the temperature on the

island changed immediately.

'Awakened devil fruit power!'

Fenrir's plan was to make use of the heat energy absorbed from the lava

dragon and strike at Maba.

Yet, he didn't expect the other to suddenly use awakened power.

Because using awakened power requires lots of energy. Guess Maba

didn't care about the future anymore.

And if the island was destroyed, there wasn't a chance that Maba would

not fall in the sea.

Unfortunately for Maba, his luck and fate wasn't with him today.

Maba was facing the worst enemy he could in the entire world.

The baton in Fenrir's hand glowed as the heat energy in the atmosphere

was getting absorbed at a fast rate.

Only thing Fenrir needed to do was keep a safe distance for now and his

baton would soon be charged enough to one shot Maba.

"Die! Die!"

Maba shot ten red laser beams from his serpent fingers at Fenrir in the

air.

"It's useless!"

Shouted Fenrir. He stayed up by kicking the air. Bringing his baton front,

Fenrir absorbed most of the beams.

As for why Fenrir didn't use the baton from the very beginning? It is

because he was trying to measure Maba's strength as said before.

Maba opened his mouth wide as a red energy ball filled with some

amount of lava formed.

"Haa!"

His mouth was like a flame thrower but with lava. Each burst of lava

with the hit from Fenrir's baton landed on the ground.

Very soon, the land was left with little ground to stand. And at that place

was the box hidden by Fenrir.

'Any longer and everything will be for nothing!'

Fenrir made his final decision and kicked the air to rush at Maba.

His baton also had absorbed enough energy by now to wipe Maba off

existence.

"Ahh!"

Maba was like a wild beast in a craze, he roared and swung his hands

towards Fenrir.

His serpent fingers moved in agile to bite Fenrir and kill him with their

poison.

Fenrir couldn't care less about those serpent fingers as he also swung the

baton at Maba.

All the energy absorbed in it was already concentrated to charge in

Maba's body in contact.

But at that moment, something happened. Maba's chest showed a glow of

green light.

*BeepBeep*

The sound was like a warning before the detonation of a bomb.

And as expected, the explosion in that very instant followed after the end

of the beeping sound.

*Boom!*

(Vol 3) CHAPTER - 41 { Soon will

start a new era! }

Half an hour earlier___

Deep in the sea, somewhere in the middle of the Fish-Man Island.

There was an area full of tents and pirates. In the center, a huge tent was

set specially for the main captain.

The tent was almost 5 meters high and covered a wide space.

The front opening of the tent was slid off to let one view the outside.

The pirates, however, could only see darkness and a pair of cold and

sharp in the tent from the outside.

It was as if an evil and powerful entity, eager to destroy any soul on

sight, resided there.

Not far from that tent, another large one was set. This particular tent was

for the use of communicating.

Inside, Irish had a headphone like device on her head which was also for

similar use but with a poor design.

"What!? Are you telling me that he was hiding it from us for years?

Impossible!... Okay, I will let him know."

As the call was cut, Irish placed the headphone down on the table with a

heavy sigh.

"He won't be happy."

Irish massaged her forehead and gritted her teeth.

"Get the things ready, now!"

Ordering her crewmates from her main ship, Irish started thinking of

what she was going to explain.

"What happened? Is something wrong?"

Lancelot stepped inside the tent and saw the stressed out Irish.

"There's a problem. It's about Maba."

And so, Irish shared the news which she got from Hamburg to Lancelot.

"So he was… from the very beginning."

Lancelot shook his head and petted Irish on the shoulder. He could only

show pity to Irish as her job was one hell of an adventure.

"I hope he doesn't burst out in anger. If that happens, you might not be

unharmed."

Leaving his words, Lancelot left the tent to share the news with other

Division Captains.

"Captain, we got the files. And it's ready!"

The vice captain of Irish's main ship, informed while pulling out the CS-

M2.

On the screen of CS-M2, it showed images of a huge chest in Maba's

house with many items.

Scrolling down, Irish checked each and every document in the list.

As she read, her face showed some anger and a bit of sorrow.

"It really wasn't just a myth that the captain could hypnotise anyone."

The information was very crucial and surprising as well to Irish. Years

were gone, and only now did she learn about some things.

"Maba… his son and wife died because of the captain. Millions lost their

lives in the captain's hands. As expected from the Devil."

Irish took a deep breath and calmed her mind. Taking the CS-M2, she

headed towards that very tent which emitted danger.

* * *

As Irish entered the tent, darkness swallowed her completely.

"What is it?"

The voice, with a hint of confusion and curiosity, asked. Irish extended

her hands holding the CS-M2.

"We have a traitor, captain."

Irish lowered her head and replied to the person before her with some

difficulty.

"Huh?"

A hand came and took the device from Irish's hands. The screen showed

all the images and documents which the Irish read earlier.

As the time moved, the atmosphere inside the tent turned heavy.

Irish was struggling to breath. The hand which held the CS-M2, crushed

it into pieces.

"So he remembered everything! He was scamming behind my back!"

The person roared with anger and slammed his hand on the armrest.

An aura erupted from within the person which soon engulfed the entire

Fish-Man island and further.

The weak ones fainted instantly with the pressure while the slightly

stronger ones struggled to stand.

Few were aware that a certain entity was enraged by the news from

Hamburg.

*Boom*

The tent was blasted off with an explosion, a metal bat had hit the

ground with a huge impact.

The cracks spread around like a spiderweb, taking half the area in.

"Haa…"

Under the light of the underwater plants and creatures, Akuma, who was

the person all along, released his breath.

As his mind relaxed back. His grip on the handle of the metal bat lossen.

On the side, Irish was in a lowered position trying to save herself from

any danger.

The nearby conscious pirates screamed in fear and terror, they tried to

get as far as they could from Akuma.

As he sat down on his throne, Akuma leaned back and closed his eyes.

"I told him to stay. I was going to hypnotise him again but he just

couldn't… Haa…"

Akuma muttered very slowly, he then sighed and opened his eyes to look

at Irish.

"Tell Hamburg. Give the current location of Maba, and ya… kill him."

Said Akuma. Irish was a little shocked but also slightly expecting this.

"Yes, captain!"

Nodding her head, Irish was about to leave but Akuma called her.

"And, release EX-7. It's time for her to take Maba's place and maintain the

territory."

Akuma was still thinking whether this was the right or wrong choice.

But he had to make one decision. It definitely won't be long when he

could see the world become his real home.

A home which he couldn't forget.

* * *

Hell Realm___

In the laboratory, Hamburg listened to Irish and laughed.

"I knew it."

He said with a grin on his face. Pushing the person before the controls to

the side, Hamburg cracked his knuckles.

"Bye Bye, Maba. Have a sweet dream!"

Hamburg pressed some buttons and then on the monitor, Maba's status

appeared.

*Press*

As the last button, which was in a red color, was pressed, a red light

flashed on Maba's status.

[Detonating core number 1]

"And now is your turn to serve the Devil!"

Then, Hamburg started pressing different buttons as a clicking sound

came from somewhere.

"Bring the devil fruit!"

Hamburg shouted and ran to the place where the sound had come from.

Inside a huge cylinder filled with green fluid, was an extremely beautiful

woman with a dark purple dress.

EX-7, also called Erika. She was supposed to be a helper for Maba but